I promised myself i wasn't going to do this. I was going to wait, I was going to go through my next attempt of finding an agent and then do this story. Well...it wasn't leaving me alone.
Abduction
Disclaimer: I don’t own these characters
Rating: Adult
Couples: All CC
Summary: The true mission of the Royal Four comes into light when their creators come to Earth.
*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*_*
Prologue
Max stood, pacing back and forth at the foot of Liz’s bed with her parents by her side who’s eyes were bagged and bloodshot from nearly a month of little sleep. In Roswell’s hospital, they’d been nearly full time residents for the entire time. One morning, Liz woke up and promptly threw up into her toilet but felt fine afterward so she went to school. A few hours later she started feeling hot and dizzy and when she stood up after lunch Max had to catch her before she fell. It was on the way to the nurse’s office that she collapsed to the floor with blood trickling from her ear.
An ambulance was called and as she was rushed to the hospital. The first thing Max tried before the paramedics arrived was to heal her, to no avail. She immediately underwent testing for everything. The doctor soon discovered that Liz’s body was reacting to a viral or bacterial infection but he couldn’t find the cause. Nothing in her tests came back with any answers to the cause.
Immediately Max knew of the cause. Himself. The day before, he and Liz completely gave themselves to each other and made love on a blanket out on the rock in the desert that held his pod. It was their first time and it was truly perfection for them both, yet here he was regretting everything about it.
All those diseases and bugs that humans had long since become immune to on the planet, they were nothing for preparation in what could come from the stars. Nobody’s immune system could handle what they’d never encountered and Antarian diseases were certainly new to Earth. Everything Max carried, everything Max was immune to were now running rampant in Liz.
Still, he couldn’t come forward with that fact. He wanted to, if it was just himself he would have done it in a split second but there was Isabel, Michael and Tess to consider. When the doctors asked for samples from everyone in her life they all agreed, with Maria, Alex and Kyle going a few extra times with Tess’s mindwarp shielding their identities as stand in for the hybrids in their little group.
When nothing came of it, the doctors put the feelers out to other medical professionals for their opinions. All agreed it was a disease but none of the symptomatology matched the records in any medical database, and so a call was made to the CDC. They were just as baffled. The best diagnostic technology for blood analysis in the world and there was no sign of anything unusual in Liz’s blood. The one thing they did know was that Liz’s condition wasn’t contagious through the air and physical contact was limited through gloves built into the containment tent around her bed.
After a day, Liz started to crash. Her vital signs all flatlined before the doctor restarted her heart with defibrillator. That night, Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess snuck into her room. While Max connected to Liz to begin healing her, the others connected to him and fed their power through him into Liz. It worked, for all of two minutes. Her eyes opened briefly before she went back under but there was an improvement in her vitals. Each night they did the same and each night they bought one more day.
Then light night, it didn’t work. It was as though her body simply rejected the healing. Today, Liz’s doctor did another test and closed his eyes.
“What?” Nancy asked.
“I’m sorry Mrs Parker. She’s fading quickly,” the doctor said.
“How long?” Jeff asked.
“24...maybe 36 hours. At most,” the doctor said.
Max walked out of the room and as his friends all looked up at him hopefully, he balled his hand before smashing it against the wall. He knew he’d broken it but didn’t care. As far as he was concerned he deserved the pain, he deserved to die along with his girlfriend. Isabel bowed her head and closed her eyes before tears fell down Maria’s face.
Tess didn’t wait to grab his hand and heal it herself before Max could protest of pull away. They were so close to graduation, just mere days away and after everything they’d experienced over the last few years it just wasn’t right. Even Tess hated it. She who came within a hair’s breadth in betraying them, who’d mindwarped Alex almost to a complete collapse of his brain until she dragged Alex to Max for healing and confessed all before going any further. She spent the next day undoing all her work, including the one warp that truly made her heart hurt – making Kyle see her nothing more than as a sister. After that, she moved out and hid in the house she’d lived in with Nacedo until Kyle, Max and Isabel came to get her.
All the things she’d learned, everything she and the others could do and they couldn’t undo this. Right now she wanted to pack everything up again, leave Roswell with the other hybrids and never come close to another human. She wasn’t the only one of the Four that felt that way. Hell, right now Michael was grateful that his moment of sharing and passion with Maria was limited to stripping each other and using their hands.
They couldn’t do anything, except for what Liz’s parents asked them to do – go to school. They all knew it was what Liz would want them to do, besides if her condition did turn for the worse they already had arrangements in place to be called thanks to a subconscious command implanted and several nurses through Isabel’s dreamwalking. They’d be out of school and on the road in less than a minute. All they had left was the waiting.
Abduction - Chapter 19 - The End (All CC, Adult) 9 June
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Rowedog, ISLANDGIRL5, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, FSU/MSW-94, Forum Moderators
Abduction - Chapter 19 - The End (All CC, Adult) 9 June
Last edited by Tharos on Sat Jun 09, 2012 4:18 am, edited 19 times in total.
Other Paths - Edited and Reposted - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3667
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Re: Abduction - Prologue/teaser (All CC, Adult)
Chapter 1
Another morning without Liz at their side and as the aliens along with their human friends walked into the hallway, they did so silently. The students around them also stopped talking, all empathising with their eyes but not one of them knew what to say. Philip Evans had already called the school and told Max’s guidance councillor that was wasn’t expected to live much longer, a quiet word to a few of their teachers resulted in an overheard conversation and before the bell even rung everyone knew.
They separated to reach their lockers but on the way to Max’s locker, as he had always done first thing in the morning he placed a single white rose onto her locker. The short cut green stem snugly fit into the gaps between the metal. Along with it were hundreds of get well cards taped onto the door to create a little shrine, Max never dared think it would become a memorial and now he couldn’t get that thought out of his mind.
Max lingered for a minute, his eyes glanced down at his phone and thankful that there wasn’t an incoming call. Each one he had for the past month was like a knife in the gut. Still, as he looked at the screen, droplets of blood flattened out over the display and quickly he reached up to his nose. Dapping with his fingers, he felt and then saw the blood before he held his nostrils closed and tilted his head back.
“Damn it, not now,” Max mumbled.
Quickly he made himself scarce, not to the bathroom to find some tissues to deal with the situation but toward the basketball court and the bleachers. For this he had, all the hybrids had, sought out more privacy for this matter. He quickly made his way under the wooden seats where he found his sister tending to a similar problem.
“You too huh?” Isabel asked.
“Yeah. I guess tonight’s the night again,” Max said.
“I guess so,” Isabel said.
She handed him a couple of tissues to block his nose.
“Of all the possible times,” Max said before he thumped his hand again the underside of one of the chairs.
“Hey! Easy, you’ll break your hand again,” Isabel chastised him.
“Screw it. I can’t do it again. I wont,” Max said.
“Max...you have to. If you don’t, you die, it’s as simple as that,” Isabel said.
Max looked at her.
“Max, no,” Isabel said with a tear.
“I deserve it,” Max said.
“No you don’t. You didn’t know. None of us did. There was no way we could have known this was going to happen,” Isabel said.
“Doesn’t change the fact that tomorrow Liz will die, and it will be my fault,” Max said.
“Okay then, don’t do it. Don’t do it and I’ll die right along with you,” Isabel said.
Max blinked.
“Forgot about that huh? It takes two of us, remember?” Isabel asked.
And he nodded.
Just then, Michael found his way under the bleachers.
“Oh good you’re hear. Heard about the nose bleeds, you two okay?” Michael asked.
“Fine,” Max said.
“Debatable,” Isabel said, staring at her brother.
“You?” Max asked.
“Oh yeah, Tess and I are good. We had our thing last night. It gave me an idea. Max, you need to try it with Liz,” Michael said.
“Try what?” Max asked.
“The thing we never talk about with Liz, Maria and the others because it’s the most alien thing we do,” Michael said.
“You can’t be serious,” Max said.
“You’ve tried healing her every night. It doesn’t work that way...maybe there’s another way. Every time we do it, we feel stronger, more alert and any cuts we’ve had heal without so much as a scar,” Michael said.
“Yeah for us. Michael, we have no idea what that would do to Liz,” Isabel said.
“We know what’ll happen if we don’t do this. Tonight will be the only chance you’ve had since she collapsed. And if you don’t, we all know you’ll spend the rest of your life hating yourself for not trying it. Max, she’ll be dead tomorrow and there’s nothing more we can do to delay it,” Michael said.
“He’s right Max. And I’m not going to lose you along with Liz, we have to try,” Isabel said.
Max nodded, “We’ll talk with Tess at lunch and come up with a plan,” he said.
“I’ll give her the heads up,” Michael said.
“Should we tell Maria, Alex and Kyle?” Isabel asked.
“No. God no. We shouldn’t get their hopes up. This doesn’t even come close enough to call it a long shot,” Max said.
“That and none of us need Maria running thought the streets screaming again,” Michael said.
The bell rang.
“Okay, later,” Max said.
He and Isabel took their blood-soaked tissues and put them in a pile. Max held up his hand, he stared at the blood stains and with as much hatred he had, he caused a spark the ignited the tissues. Together, he and Isabel watched the pile burn into ashes before gathering them up in a sheet of paper, scrunching it up and dropping it into a bin on their way to class.
Sometime during that day, the sun had set over the Canary Islands and at La Palma the William Herschel Telescope was scanning the night sky. As the telescope stopped to gaze at Aries, one of the astronomers looked up from the monitor and shook his head.
“Uh...could someone come over here and check this?” he said.
“What’s wrong?” another astronomer asked as she walked over.
“There’s a new star in Aries,” he said.
“Say what now?” another astronomer asked.
Pretty soon the monitor displaying the telescope output was surrounded by all of the astronomers who worked in the telescope. Each looked as the initial discoverer worked the controls to try and get a better read on the bright blue spark of light in the night sky.
“Hmm...that’s not a star,” one scientist said.
They all watched as the image moved closer.
The minute school was over in Roswell, Max and Isabel returned home to eat and for what they were going to do tonight they needed to eat quite a bit. It always took their parents aback at how, once a month, their kids put food dripping with Tabasco away. Soon after, as they had done every night since Liz fell ill, they drove to the hospital. Tonight Diane and Philip understood that they might not see their kids until morning.
In the car park, they met Michael and Tess. Together they walked into the hospital, Michael had spent the last couple of hours planning what he could and once inside he and Isabel headed off one way while Tess and Max went straight to Liz’s room.
Liz’s parents were already there, both sitting by their daughter’s side and tried to smile when they saw Max but today nothing could make even a slightly convincing smile. The beeping of the heart monitor was almost taunting to all three of them, even more so when they watched the number of beats-per-minute dropped every now and then.
Tess stood behind the Parkers and almost cried when she saw how pale Liz’s skin was. Of all the things Nascedo told her, why the hell hadn’t he told her about this? Not so much as a hint of a warning. She looked over at Max and he nodded. Tess lifted her hands and just tapped the back of the Parker’s necks with glowing fingers and instantly they fell asleep.
“I hope this works. I’d hate for them to sleep through it if Liz...” Tess said, stopping before she said the word that would kill Max for sure.
“They need the sleep. Are you sure you can handle this?” Max asked.
“Michael and I podded up last night so I’ll be wired for the next few nights. All I have to do is lay there with the wires hooked up to me and warping anyone that comes in to see Liz, not me,” Tess said.
Max unsealed the transparent tent around Liz’s bed and reached in. For the first time in a month he was able to touch her and he gently brushed Liz’s cheek before quickly disconnecting all the sensor pads. Tess pulled off her sweater and as Max removed each lead from Liz, Tess placed it on herself.
It didn’t take long and Tess focused on her own vitals, she controlled her heart rate, kidney functions – everything so that it matched Liz’s latest outputs. Max put his arms under Liz’s legs and back before he picked her up. Tess took her place on the bed but she caught sight of Max’s skin.
“Max...” Tess said with concern.
Max looked down at one hand that was wrapped around Liz’s leg and saw a faint green glow.
“Damn it,” Max said.
“Hurry,” Tess definitively.
Tess lay back and the tent was resealed while she sent a mindwarp over the entire ward so that nobody saw Max carry Liz away or the fact that he was glowing.
Toward the rear of the hospital was an old, dilapidated ward that had been long abandoned to save money. Everyone in town knew about it, when the hospital board announced the closure word started spreading of alien experimentation and autopsies back in the 40’s. Of course it was completely rubbish but that didn’t stop the occasional ‘truth seeker’ from breaking in and trying to find the proof...or the occasional teenager in response to a dare.
Michael met Max at the doors and once Michael saw the glow he just pushed the door open. He held it like that as Max ran passed. Once through, Michael stepped into the ward and closed the door behind him. He used his powers to hold the door hinges in place, he made sure that if anyone passed, all they’d see is rust but the effect was that short of a tank nothing would be getting into the ward. He stepped into a nearby room to wait but as he saw a brighter glow from down the hall, he looked up.
“I know we don’t exactly talk, or get along. But this one...please make it work,” Michael said.
Down the hall, a few rooms to the left, was an old shower/locker room used for the staff to freshen up during and after long shifts. When Max arrived, he found Isabel pacing and stripped down to her panties with her own skin glowing green.
“Thank god, I was getting worried,” Isabel said.
Max gently rested Liz down on a bench.
“I’ll take care of Liz. You get your clothes off quickly,” Isabel said.
He nodded and pulled his sweater off before undoing his pants. He undressed as fast as he could while his sister undid the ties on the back of Liz’s hospital gown. Isabel pulled it off Liz before removing the last stitch of fabric from herself just as Max pulled his boxers off.
Isabel held Liz up against her and moved close to one of the walls. Max grabbed all the clothes and sheltered them in one of the lockers before moving to the pair. Gently he kissed Liz’s forehead and pressed up close to her and Isabel. With her eyes Isabel conveyed her hope and best wishes for what they were doing before the glow erupted into a furious, swirling show of light.
The two hybrids closed their eyes and held Liz on her feet between them. The light engulfed all three and started to carry them up. Gravity pulled their toes down but the light caused them to float up to the roof. In moments the light was pulsing and it was difficult to see the three teenagers through it.
Then the energy of the light contracted around them and became a solid mass of black, leathery material with dark green blisters that writhed and throbbed. Attached to the corner between the roof and wall, the cocoon simply hung there. Up the hall, Michael stood guard and in Liz’s room, Tess covered the absence all night long to the extent of her powers. By morning, her clothes would be soaked with sweat under the strain of maintaining a mindwarp for as long.
The sun rose over Roswell the next morning and shafts of light peered through cracks in the window coverings. It was amount but as the beams hit the cocoon in the old hospital locker room it started the writhe and convulse. The leathery material stretched out and several of the blisters on the surface burst. Steam was released as dark green sludge leaked out and dripped to the floor.
Eventually Max’s goo coated hand pushed through the membrane. The rupture caused the entire cocoon to split open causing all three teenagers to be carried out with the stream of slime that had nurtured them during the night. Liz’s body was pressed against Max’s as he held her close. Isabel wiped her eyes clear and looked around. When she saw Liz, unmoving, she gently placed her hand on her brother’s shoulder causing him to look up.
He hadn’t wanted to, he didn’t want to know. The fact that Liz wasn’t moving already filled him with dread but with Isabel getting his attention he knew he couldn’t stay like this forever. When he opened his eyes, he gently eased Liz onto her back. Her eyes were closed and slowly he brushed her sticky hair from her face.
“Oh god no,” Isabel said.
She leaned away and smeared more of the goo onto the lockers as she leaned back against it. She would have done anything at that moment to be anyone, anywhere else. Isabel didn’t want to be ‘who’ or more precisely ‘what’ she was right now. Seeing her brother’s heart break was more than she could stand and wanted to run away, but they couldn’t leave Liz here like this.
“Max, we should get her back upstairs,” Isabel said.
Max nodded. “Give me a minute,” he said quietly.
He reached down and held Liz’s hand, which was when Isabel noticed a slight glow over Liz. It was small and centred over the right hand side of her belly, roughly where her appendix would be. The glow took shape and soon permanently etched onto that spot of skin was a two inch ‘whirlwind’ symbol.
“Max...uhh...Max...” Isabel said.
Instantly Liz sat straight up and gasped for breath. Max almost jumped out of his skin when it happened but his lips couldn’t help but smile.
“Liz?” Max asked.
“Max? Uh...Isabel? Where are we? And why are we naked and covered with goo?” Liz asked as she looked all over herself.
“You’re awake. You’re really awake?” Isabel said with a bright smile.
“Okay. What happened?” Liz asked.
“You were sick, Liz. You were dying and my usual healing wasn’t fixing it,” Max said.
“We took a really long shot to fix it...and it worked,” Isabel said.
“And all of this?” Liz asked as she flicked her wrist and sent splatters against the wall.
“It’s from our cocoon. Sorry we didn’t exactly tell you about this before but right now I’m not complaining about it,” Max said.
“Max, the sun’s almost completely up. We need to get Liz back to her room,” Isabel said.
“Right, yeah. Okay, Liz. You’ve been in hospital for a month, in a coma. The doctor’s couldn’t figure out what was wrong with you and you need to...I don’t know, be there and recover when they come to check on you,” Max said.
“Right, play along. That I can do,” Liz said.
“I’ll help Liz get cleaned up. Max, you take care of all this,” Isabel said.
Isabel stood up and helped Liz stand as well. After so long in bed she was a little shaky on her legs at first but she was able to steady herself.
“Are you okay?” Isabel asked.
“Yeah...I just feel...I feel stronger,” Liz said.
“Stronger?” Max asked.
Liz looked at her boyfriend and instantly pulled him closer into a furiously passionate kiss. Isabel could only stare at them with wide eyes before Liz pulled away.
“Excuse me but what was that?” Isabel asked.
“No idea,” Liz said.
“Not that I’m complaining, but we have to...” Max said.
And they all nodded. Isabel helped Liz into the showers where they washed the slime from themselves and each other. They wanted to make sure there wasn’t a trace on them. Meanwhile, Max washed his hands in a sink before seeking out his clothes. From his trouser pocket he pulled out a small book of matches and struck on. The tiny flame burst into life and Max dropped it into the puddle.
The flame that resulted was power, hot and gone in less than a second flat taking the slime and cocoon remains along with it. All that was left was what was on him, and the footprints he was leaving.
Isabel and Liz came out a minute later, he couldn’t help but look at his beloved’s body and the new tattoo adorning her body. He wanted to touch her, to kiss her but she was just clean. More than that though, he didn’t want the temptation. This worked once, it might not work again. Hell they didn’t even know if her current condition was permanent or whether she’d fall back into a coma.
So he quietly chastised himself for looking, disappeared into the showers and cleaned himself off while the two girls dressed. Isabel then cleaned up what was left on the floor before helping Liz tie up the back of her gown. When Max came back out, it was Liz’s turn to stare...and smile.
Together, all three walked back out where they found Michael pacing in front of the doors to the rest of the hospital. He looked over and saw Liz.
“Thank god,” Michael breathed out with relief.
“Hi Mi...” Liz started to say however Michael quickly hugged her and she was surprised. “...ok, this is odd.”
“I’m just really glad you are okay. I should call Maria,” Michael said. “Don’t do that again,” he said strenuously.
“Max, just how sick was I?” Liz asked.
“The doctor didn’t think you’d be alive right now,” Max said.
Liz looked at him with stunned eyes and opened her mouth to speak but couldn’t think of anything to say. She just stood there pondering on what her family and friends had been through in the last month.
“The nurse will start her rounds soon,” Isabel said.
“Right, right,” Liz said.
Michael removed his impediments on the door and they all walked Liz back to her room. Tess had been laying there all night long and clouding the thoughts of anyone who walked the ward. Once back at her room, Liz looked at Tess and her sleeping parents and thanked the girl for everything she’d done. Quickly the two switched places again the four aliens prepared to leave, but not before Max softly kissed his girlfriend.
Tess allowed the Parker’s to start to wake up once Liz was connected back up to the machines and then they all left. Liz remained there with her eyes closed. Soon she heard a nurse come in to check on everything, that was when she started to move. The nurse was taken aback and stared as Liz’s eyes fluttered open.
“Oh my god,” the nurse said loudly.
It was enough to waken the Parkers and they watched as their daughter came back to them. While the nurse ran off to get the on-call doctor, promptly followed by Liz’s doctor, Liz feigned confusion and tried to sit up just a little.
“Mom? Dad? What’s going on? Where am I?” Liz asked groggily.
Before long the room was chaos.
Five days later and Liz was sitting on her hospital bed, surrounded by her family, with her doctor shining a light into her eyes before looking over her latest blood work. This had been the same routine every morning, afternoon and night since she woke up. As always, the doctor sighed out of frustration and shook his head as he looked at the results.
“Well, I will be damned if I can figure it out,” the doctor said.
“Liz is okay?” Nancy asked.
“She is fine Mrs Parker. She is perfectly healthy in fact,” the doctor said.
He put the clipboard back onto the end of the bed frame and pulled a chair in close. As he sat down, he checked Liz’s pulse and just chuckled.
“Miss Parker, what I wouldn’t give to dissect you,” the doctor said.
“Excuse me?!” Liz said.
“After you...I mean I hope you’ll consent to donating your body to science,” the doctor said.
“Oh, already done,” Liz said.
“Really? Excellent,” the doctor said.
“So there’s nothing stopping Liz being discharged just now?” Max asked.
“No, nothing. I would like you to remain here Miss Parker for continued observation,” the doctor said.
“Believe me doctor, I want to help find whatever answers about this I can...but I just really want to go home,” Liz said.
The doctor nodded and sent his nurse for the discharge forms. He couldn’t keep Liz in hospital, as much as he might want to, so once the forms arrived he signed them. Once the Parker’s signed them, Liz was free to go and everyone was ushered out of the room so Liz could change into clothes.
On their way out, the doctor walked them to the doors. “Miss Parker, this one is certainly going in the books. I may not be able to figure it out but I sure hope to god someone does,” he said.
“Thank you Doctor, for everything,” Liz said and shook his hand.
Back at home, while everyone else was sent to school, Liz walked back into the living room and looked around. She ran her fingertips over the smooth varnished coffee table and felt every tiny bump and groove in the wood.
“Liz?” Jeff asked.
“Oh, it’s nothing dad. I just feel like I haven’t touched anything in a month,” Liz said.
“You haven’t,” Nancy said.
“Right,” Liz said. “Anyway, I think I’ll go shower before school.”
“Good, wait, what? School?” Nancy asked.
“It’s the last few days...ever,” Liz said.
“Lizzie, please. You’re just home from hospital. Today, you’re staying here and resting. Tomorrow we’ll talk about,” Jeff said.
“Dad, last thing I need is to be cooped up at home,” Liz said.
“That’s what Maria said when she tried to convince us to let you go to that graduation party tonight,” Nancy said.
“That’s tonight?” Liz asked with big hopeful eyes.
Both parents sighed.
“Max keeps an eye on you at all times and if there’s even a moment he thinks something is wrong he brings you home,” Jeff said.
“Yes daddy,” Liz said.
Liz disappeared into her bedroom where she found her bedroom window open and a nice bouquet of flowers resting in a vase while Maria tried to arrange them.
“Maria?” Liz asked.
“Lizzie, you’re back. I was hoping to be finished by now...damn. Oh well. How are you?” Maria asked.
“I’m fine thanks to Max and Isabel,” Liz said.
“Michael told me. Do they really go into pods?” Maria asked.
“Cocoons. I don’t know the full story myself but I can’t complain about it,” Liz said.
“I’m going to have to think of some special punishment for Michael. I told him, no alien secrets. Not one. And they keep this from us,” Maria said.
“I know but, go easy on him Ria. I think this one they keep close to the vest, you know,” Liz said.
“I’ll try. So are you coming to the party?” Maria asked.
“My parents agreed. At least for a little while. I am supposed to be resting,” Liz said.
“Yeah,” Maria said excitedly, “We’ll make sure you have a great time.”
“Good, I think I’ve been indoors enough,” Liz said.
“That’ll teach you for having post-exam celebratory sex with your boyfriend,” Maria said.
“Hell of an argument for abstinence,” Liz said.
“Oh yes, because all boyfriends are from another planet,” Maria said.
“So what’s the plan for this year’s party?” Liz asked.
“Pam Troy was planning it, this year it’s up at the reservoir. Dress code – Lycra,” Maria said.
“A beach party at night with a bunch of overly hormonal teenagers in swimsuits, that’ll end well,” Liz said.
“Speaking of...” Maria said.
She went over to Liz’s bed and pulled off a small bag that had been resting there since she came in to her best friend’s room. She gave to Liz with a big shining smile. Curiously, Liz rummaged in the bag and pulled out a white thong bikini. Liz raised an eyebrow while Maria simply smiled.
“Maria, I get this thing wet and it’ll be see-through,” Liz said.
“Yes,” Maria said.
“A thong? Come on Maria. Do you want to torment Max?” Liz asked.
“That boy of yours feels really guilty. He needs a bit of a show and you need to relax completely. Besides, just because you can’t have sex, doesn’t mean you can’t have a sex life. Just look at me and Michael...even though we may be doomed to be eternally virgin along with Isabel, Alex, Kyle and Tess,” Maria said.
“Fine, but I’m just out of the hospital. Sex is the last thing on Max’s mind,” Liz said.
“Isabel told me about that kiss when you came out of the pod. It was certainly on your mind,” Maria said.
“I...I really have no idea why I did that except...” Liz said.
“Except?” Maria asked.
“I just felt closer to him than I ever have,” Liz said.
“Okay then, today you rest. Tonight, we enjoy a party and you get on with your life. Anyway, I have to get to school before I end up being late,” Maria said.
“Bye then. And I’ll just stay here all day, being bored, with daytime TV nothing to do,” Liz said.
“Oh that’s just wrong. Liz, no guilt trips. Oh what kind of friend would I be if I abandoned you to a day of mediocre television,” Maria said.
Liz just smiled, “Away with you. Get to school before I drag you there myself,” she said.
“Ah, no. That’s not going to work, today is your first day home and there is no way I or any of the other are going to let you be at school,” Maria said.
“Okay, fine,” Liz said.
Maria left through the window, Liz went to inhale the sweet scent of the bright yellow flowers Maria had left her. She rearranged them a little before undressing and going for a shower. For the rest of the day she spent the day with her mother and father, both of whom were grateful for it.
The Goddard Space Flight Centre in Greenbelt Maryland was where all orders were processed for the Hubble Telescope. The La Palma discovery had been reported to a few ‘trusted’ people in other telescopes to confirm their findings and shortly thereafter a phone call was made to Goddard’s director who in turn ordered Hubble to be moved.
The satellite was redirected to look out toward Aries, the images were captures, sent down to Earth and the staff on duty watched the screens light up. They saw a large blue ball of light, a light so intense the telescope couldn’t penetrate.
“What the hell is that?”
“A rogue planet or star maybe. Damn thing is huge,” a tech said.
“How big?” the director asked.
“Diameter is just an estimate but we’re calculating it to be just under 3,000 miles. That make it considerably larger than our moon,” the tech said.
Then in the next image it appeared much closer.
“Its speed...it’s impossible,” the tech said.
“I want its course calculated right now,” the director said.
The shoreline of the reservoir was covered with the Graduating Class of Roswell High. There was a large bonfire in the middle of everything with a dozen or so smaller ones where the class roasted marshmallows and sausages. Blankets lay strewn on the ground, cars beamed their headlights over the area and students wearing very little were running around, paddling in the water and swimming as they celebrated never having to go to school every again...at least until they start college.
Maria’s little red car pulled up next to the rest of the cars and both she and Maria stepped out wearing nothing but bikinis. Liz was wearing Maria’s little present. Together, the two girls walked arm-in-arm out toward the party. Despite word having spread, people’s eyes lit up when they saw Liz and did a little bit of small talk on how glad they were that Liz was up and around. They all patted her on her back or hugged her, welcoming her to the party. A few of the guys, and a girl or two also took a quick glance at her thong covered butt.
Then they came across the rest of their little group. Max and Liz simply stared at each other and smiled.
“Are you okay?” Max asked.
“Max, it wasn’t your fault. I don’t blame you, I never would,” Liz said.
“That’s some bikini,” Max said.
“Maria thought you’d like it,” Liz said.
“I do,” Max said.
Max reached out and put his hand on the small of her back. Liz let out a little gasp of delight and instantly Max felt it as well. Both realised it and looked at each other curiously. Liz ran her fingers up her arms and Max felt the tingle run up his own. Max touched his lips and Liz felt the touch.
“This is new,” Max said.
“It’s never happened before?” Liz asked.
“No,” Max said.
Liz took Max’s hand and placed it on her hip. Max closed his eyes and gently caressed her skin, the two young lovers moved even closer.
“We can’t Liz. We can’t go too far,” Max said.
“I don’t want to get sick again either Max but I know I’m never going to be apart from you,” Liz said.
“Hey check it out!” someone called out.
Everyone looked up to the sky. The stars of the constellation Aries shining brightly in the sky and Max gulped hard when he saw them. Then he saw what everyone else was looking at, several points of light were sweeping low over the horizon.
The ground started to shake.
Before that, the class could have been forgiven for thinking some helicopters were about of overfly them. Now, with the intensity of quaking, each knew something wasn’t right. Quickly, Isabel, Alex, Michael, Maria, Tess and Kyle all came running over to where Max and Liz were standing.
Moments later, seven lights became fourteen and then twenty-eight. On and on until the sky was filled with 448 lights. When they came close enough to be seen clearly, people saw swarms of triangular shaped craft shining brightly in the night.
That was when they ran, everyone, they just ran, all but Max and the others. Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess were all stuck in place. They couldn’t move and stood transfixed looking up to the ships. Liz and the humans of the group tried to move them, but couldn’t. Soon they found they couldn’t even move away from the hybrids, it was as though there was something tethering them to that one spot.
Almost silently, the craft rushed overhead. With people running, beams fired out and cut a swath in the ground of ten foot high flames cutting off their escape. The ships moved on to the town but quickly behind were larger, cylindrical ships that swept the ground with beams. Any person the beams touched simply disappeared and were taken inside the ships.
One vessel lingered over the eight. While the hybrids were mesmerised, the humans could see Roswell in the distance. The town was lit up with hundreds of light beams, each carrying people up into the vessels. If people hid in their basements, in the sewers or anywhere, it didn’t matter. The light went through walls and floors like they weren’t even there. Every last person; man, woman and child were swallowed up.
Liz looked up, the last thing she or any of the others saw was a blinding light as the town of Roswell, New Mexico were abducted on mass.
To Be Continued...
Another morning without Liz at their side and as the aliens along with their human friends walked into the hallway, they did so silently. The students around them also stopped talking, all empathising with their eyes but not one of them knew what to say. Philip Evans had already called the school and told Max’s guidance councillor that was wasn’t expected to live much longer, a quiet word to a few of their teachers resulted in an overheard conversation and before the bell even rung everyone knew.
They separated to reach their lockers but on the way to Max’s locker, as he had always done first thing in the morning he placed a single white rose onto her locker. The short cut green stem snugly fit into the gaps between the metal. Along with it were hundreds of get well cards taped onto the door to create a little shrine, Max never dared think it would become a memorial and now he couldn’t get that thought out of his mind.
Max lingered for a minute, his eyes glanced down at his phone and thankful that there wasn’t an incoming call. Each one he had for the past month was like a knife in the gut. Still, as he looked at the screen, droplets of blood flattened out over the display and quickly he reached up to his nose. Dapping with his fingers, he felt and then saw the blood before he held his nostrils closed and tilted his head back.
“Damn it, not now,” Max mumbled.
Quickly he made himself scarce, not to the bathroom to find some tissues to deal with the situation but toward the basketball court and the bleachers. For this he had, all the hybrids had, sought out more privacy for this matter. He quickly made his way under the wooden seats where he found his sister tending to a similar problem.
“You too huh?” Isabel asked.
“Yeah. I guess tonight’s the night again,” Max said.
“I guess so,” Isabel said.
She handed him a couple of tissues to block his nose.
“Of all the possible times,” Max said before he thumped his hand again the underside of one of the chairs.
“Hey! Easy, you’ll break your hand again,” Isabel chastised him.
“Screw it. I can’t do it again. I wont,” Max said.
“Max...you have to. If you don’t, you die, it’s as simple as that,” Isabel said.
Max looked at her.
“Max, no,” Isabel said with a tear.
“I deserve it,” Max said.
“No you don’t. You didn’t know. None of us did. There was no way we could have known this was going to happen,” Isabel said.
“Doesn’t change the fact that tomorrow Liz will die, and it will be my fault,” Max said.
“Okay then, don’t do it. Don’t do it and I’ll die right along with you,” Isabel said.
Max blinked.
“Forgot about that huh? It takes two of us, remember?” Isabel asked.
And he nodded.
Just then, Michael found his way under the bleachers.
“Oh good you’re hear. Heard about the nose bleeds, you two okay?” Michael asked.
“Fine,” Max said.
“Debatable,” Isabel said, staring at her brother.
“You?” Max asked.
“Oh yeah, Tess and I are good. We had our thing last night. It gave me an idea. Max, you need to try it with Liz,” Michael said.
“Try what?” Max asked.
“The thing we never talk about with Liz, Maria and the others because it’s the most alien thing we do,” Michael said.
“You can’t be serious,” Max said.
“You’ve tried healing her every night. It doesn’t work that way...maybe there’s another way. Every time we do it, we feel stronger, more alert and any cuts we’ve had heal without so much as a scar,” Michael said.
“Yeah for us. Michael, we have no idea what that would do to Liz,” Isabel said.
“We know what’ll happen if we don’t do this. Tonight will be the only chance you’ve had since she collapsed. And if you don’t, we all know you’ll spend the rest of your life hating yourself for not trying it. Max, she’ll be dead tomorrow and there’s nothing more we can do to delay it,” Michael said.
“He’s right Max. And I’m not going to lose you along with Liz, we have to try,” Isabel said.
Max nodded, “We’ll talk with Tess at lunch and come up with a plan,” he said.
“I’ll give her the heads up,” Michael said.
“Should we tell Maria, Alex and Kyle?” Isabel asked.
“No. God no. We shouldn’t get their hopes up. This doesn’t even come close enough to call it a long shot,” Max said.
“That and none of us need Maria running thought the streets screaming again,” Michael said.
The bell rang.
“Okay, later,” Max said.
He and Isabel took their blood-soaked tissues and put them in a pile. Max held up his hand, he stared at the blood stains and with as much hatred he had, he caused a spark the ignited the tissues. Together, he and Isabel watched the pile burn into ashes before gathering them up in a sheet of paper, scrunching it up and dropping it into a bin on their way to class.
Sometime during that day, the sun had set over the Canary Islands and at La Palma the William Herschel Telescope was scanning the night sky. As the telescope stopped to gaze at Aries, one of the astronomers looked up from the monitor and shook his head.
“Uh...could someone come over here and check this?” he said.
“What’s wrong?” another astronomer asked as she walked over.
“There’s a new star in Aries,” he said.
“Say what now?” another astronomer asked.
Pretty soon the monitor displaying the telescope output was surrounded by all of the astronomers who worked in the telescope. Each looked as the initial discoverer worked the controls to try and get a better read on the bright blue spark of light in the night sky.
“Hmm...that’s not a star,” one scientist said.
They all watched as the image moved closer.
The minute school was over in Roswell, Max and Isabel returned home to eat and for what they were going to do tonight they needed to eat quite a bit. It always took their parents aback at how, once a month, their kids put food dripping with Tabasco away. Soon after, as they had done every night since Liz fell ill, they drove to the hospital. Tonight Diane and Philip understood that they might not see their kids until morning.
In the car park, they met Michael and Tess. Together they walked into the hospital, Michael had spent the last couple of hours planning what he could and once inside he and Isabel headed off one way while Tess and Max went straight to Liz’s room.
Liz’s parents were already there, both sitting by their daughter’s side and tried to smile when they saw Max but today nothing could make even a slightly convincing smile. The beeping of the heart monitor was almost taunting to all three of them, even more so when they watched the number of beats-per-minute dropped every now and then.
Tess stood behind the Parkers and almost cried when she saw how pale Liz’s skin was. Of all the things Nascedo told her, why the hell hadn’t he told her about this? Not so much as a hint of a warning. She looked over at Max and he nodded. Tess lifted her hands and just tapped the back of the Parker’s necks with glowing fingers and instantly they fell asleep.
“I hope this works. I’d hate for them to sleep through it if Liz...” Tess said, stopping before she said the word that would kill Max for sure.
“They need the sleep. Are you sure you can handle this?” Max asked.
“Michael and I podded up last night so I’ll be wired for the next few nights. All I have to do is lay there with the wires hooked up to me and warping anyone that comes in to see Liz, not me,” Tess said.
Max unsealed the transparent tent around Liz’s bed and reached in. For the first time in a month he was able to touch her and he gently brushed Liz’s cheek before quickly disconnecting all the sensor pads. Tess pulled off her sweater and as Max removed each lead from Liz, Tess placed it on herself.
It didn’t take long and Tess focused on her own vitals, she controlled her heart rate, kidney functions – everything so that it matched Liz’s latest outputs. Max put his arms under Liz’s legs and back before he picked her up. Tess took her place on the bed but she caught sight of Max’s skin.
“Max...” Tess said with concern.
Max looked down at one hand that was wrapped around Liz’s leg and saw a faint green glow.
“Damn it,” Max said.
“Hurry,” Tess definitively.
Tess lay back and the tent was resealed while she sent a mindwarp over the entire ward so that nobody saw Max carry Liz away or the fact that he was glowing.
Toward the rear of the hospital was an old, dilapidated ward that had been long abandoned to save money. Everyone in town knew about it, when the hospital board announced the closure word started spreading of alien experimentation and autopsies back in the 40’s. Of course it was completely rubbish but that didn’t stop the occasional ‘truth seeker’ from breaking in and trying to find the proof...or the occasional teenager in response to a dare.
Michael met Max at the doors and once Michael saw the glow he just pushed the door open. He held it like that as Max ran passed. Once through, Michael stepped into the ward and closed the door behind him. He used his powers to hold the door hinges in place, he made sure that if anyone passed, all they’d see is rust but the effect was that short of a tank nothing would be getting into the ward. He stepped into a nearby room to wait but as he saw a brighter glow from down the hall, he looked up.
“I know we don’t exactly talk, or get along. But this one...please make it work,” Michael said.
Down the hall, a few rooms to the left, was an old shower/locker room used for the staff to freshen up during and after long shifts. When Max arrived, he found Isabel pacing and stripped down to her panties with her own skin glowing green.
“Thank god, I was getting worried,” Isabel said.
Max gently rested Liz down on a bench.
“I’ll take care of Liz. You get your clothes off quickly,” Isabel said.
He nodded and pulled his sweater off before undoing his pants. He undressed as fast as he could while his sister undid the ties on the back of Liz’s hospital gown. Isabel pulled it off Liz before removing the last stitch of fabric from herself just as Max pulled his boxers off.
Isabel held Liz up against her and moved close to one of the walls. Max grabbed all the clothes and sheltered them in one of the lockers before moving to the pair. Gently he kissed Liz’s forehead and pressed up close to her and Isabel. With her eyes Isabel conveyed her hope and best wishes for what they were doing before the glow erupted into a furious, swirling show of light.
The two hybrids closed their eyes and held Liz on her feet between them. The light engulfed all three and started to carry them up. Gravity pulled their toes down but the light caused them to float up to the roof. In moments the light was pulsing and it was difficult to see the three teenagers through it.
Then the energy of the light contracted around them and became a solid mass of black, leathery material with dark green blisters that writhed and throbbed. Attached to the corner between the roof and wall, the cocoon simply hung there. Up the hall, Michael stood guard and in Liz’s room, Tess covered the absence all night long to the extent of her powers. By morning, her clothes would be soaked with sweat under the strain of maintaining a mindwarp for as long.
The sun rose over Roswell the next morning and shafts of light peered through cracks in the window coverings. It was amount but as the beams hit the cocoon in the old hospital locker room it started the writhe and convulse. The leathery material stretched out and several of the blisters on the surface burst. Steam was released as dark green sludge leaked out and dripped to the floor.
Eventually Max’s goo coated hand pushed through the membrane. The rupture caused the entire cocoon to split open causing all three teenagers to be carried out with the stream of slime that had nurtured them during the night. Liz’s body was pressed against Max’s as he held her close. Isabel wiped her eyes clear and looked around. When she saw Liz, unmoving, she gently placed her hand on her brother’s shoulder causing him to look up.
He hadn’t wanted to, he didn’t want to know. The fact that Liz wasn’t moving already filled him with dread but with Isabel getting his attention he knew he couldn’t stay like this forever. When he opened his eyes, he gently eased Liz onto her back. Her eyes were closed and slowly he brushed her sticky hair from her face.
“Oh god no,” Isabel said.
She leaned away and smeared more of the goo onto the lockers as she leaned back against it. She would have done anything at that moment to be anyone, anywhere else. Isabel didn’t want to be ‘who’ or more precisely ‘what’ she was right now. Seeing her brother’s heart break was more than she could stand and wanted to run away, but they couldn’t leave Liz here like this.
“Max, we should get her back upstairs,” Isabel said.
Max nodded. “Give me a minute,” he said quietly.
He reached down and held Liz’s hand, which was when Isabel noticed a slight glow over Liz. It was small and centred over the right hand side of her belly, roughly where her appendix would be. The glow took shape and soon permanently etched onto that spot of skin was a two inch ‘whirlwind’ symbol.
“Max...uhh...Max...” Isabel said.
Instantly Liz sat straight up and gasped for breath. Max almost jumped out of his skin when it happened but his lips couldn’t help but smile.
“Liz?” Max asked.
“Max? Uh...Isabel? Where are we? And why are we naked and covered with goo?” Liz asked as she looked all over herself.
“You’re awake. You’re really awake?” Isabel said with a bright smile.
“Okay. What happened?” Liz asked.
“You were sick, Liz. You were dying and my usual healing wasn’t fixing it,” Max said.
“We took a really long shot to fix it...and it worked,” Isabel said.
“And all of this?” Liz asked as she flicked her wrist and sent splatters against the wall.
“It’s from our cocoon. Sorry we didn’t exactly tell you about this before but right now I’m not complaining about it,” Max said.
“Max, the sun’s almost completely up. We need to get Liz back to her room,” Isabel said.
“Right, yeah. Okay, Liz. You’ve been in hospital for a month, in a coma. The doctor’s couldn’t figure out what was wrong with you and you need to...I don’t know, be there and recover when they come to check on you,” Max said.
“Right, play along. That I can do,” Liz said.
“I’ll help Liz get cleaned up. Max, you take care of all this,” Isabel said.
Isabel stood up and helped Liz stand as well. After so long in bed she was a little shaky on her legs at first but she was able to steady herself.
“Are you okay?” Isabel asked.
“Yeah...I just feel...I feel stronger,” Liz said.
“Stronger?” Max asked.
Liz looked at her boyfriend and instantly pulled him closer into a furiously passionate kiss. Isabel could only stare at them with wide eyes before Liz pulled away.
“Excuse me but what was that?” Isabel asked.
“No idea,” Liz said.
“Not that I’m complaining, but we have to...” Max said.
And they all nodded. Isabel helped Liz into the showers where they washed the slime from themselves and each other. They wanted to make sure there wasn’t a trace on them. Meanwhile, Max washed his hands in a sink before seeking out his clothes. From his trouser pocket he pulled out a small book of matches and struck on. The tiny flame burst into life and Max dropped it into the puddle.
The flame that resulted was power, hot and gone in less than a second flat taking the slime and cocoon remains along with it. All that was left was what was on him, and the footprints he was leaving.
Isabel and Liz came out a minute later, he couldn’t help but look at his beloved’s body and the new tattoo adorning her body. He wanted to touch her, to kiss her but she was just clean. More than that though, he didn’t want the temptation. This worked once, it might not work again. Hell they didn’t even know if her current condition was permanent or whether she’d fall back into a coma.
So he quietly chastised himself for looking, disappeared into the showers and cleaned himself off while the two girls dressed. Isabel then cleaned up what was left on the floor before helping Liz tie up the back of her gown. When Max came back out, it was Liz’s turn to stare...and smile.
Together, all three walked back out where they found Michael pacing in front of the doors to the rest of the hospital. He looked over and saw Liz.
“Thank god,” Michael breathed out with relief.
“Hi Mi...” Liz started to say however Michael quickly hugged her and she was surprised. “...ok, this is odd.”
“I’m just really glad you are okay. I should call Maria,” Michael said. “Don’t do that again,” he said strenuously.
“Max, just how sick was I?” Liz asked.
“The doctor didn’t think you’d be alive right now,” Max said.
Liz looked at him with stunned eyes and opened her mouth to speak but couldn’t think of anything to say. She just stood there pondering on what her family and friends had been through in the last month.
“The nurse will start her rounds soon,” Isabel said.
“Right, right,” Liz said.
Michael removed his impediments on the door and they all walked Liz back to her room. Tess had been laying there all night long and clouding the thoughts of anyone who walked the ward. Once back at her room, Liz looked at Tess and her sleeping parents and thanked the girl for everything she’d done. Quickly the two switched places again the four aliens prepared to leave, but not before Max softly kissed his girlfriend.
Tess allowed the Parker’s to start to wake up once Liz was connected back up to the machines and then they all left. Liz remained there with her eyes closed. Soon she heard a nurse come in to check on everything, that was when she started to move. The nurse was taken aback and stared as Liz’s eyes fluttered open.
“Oh my god,” the nurse said loudly.
It was enough to waken the Parkers and they watched as their daughter came back to them. While the nurse ran off to get the on-call doctor, promptly followed by Liz’s doctor, Liz feigned confusion and tried to sit up just a little.
“Mom? Dad? What’s going on? Where am I?” Liz asked groggily.
Before long the room was chaos.
Five days later and Liz was sitting on her hospital bed, surrounded by her family, with her doctor shining a light into her eyes before looking over her latest blood work. This had been the same routine every morning, afternoon and night since she woke up. As always, the doctor sighed out of frustration and shook his head as he looked at the results.
“Well, I will be damned if I can figure it out,” the doctor said.
“Liz is okay?” Nancy asked.
“She is fine Mrs Parker. She is perfectly healthy in fact,” the doctor said.
He put the clipboard back onto the end of the bed frame and pulled a chair in close. As he sat down, he checked Liz’s pulse and just chuckled.
“Miss Parker, what I wouldn’t give to dissect you,” the doctor said.
“Excuse me?!” Liz said.
“After you...I mean I hope you’ll consent to donating your body to science,” the doctor said.
“Oh, already done,” Liz said.
“Really? Excellent,” the doctor said.
“So there’s nothing stopping Liz being discharged just now?” Max asked.
“No, nothing. I would like you to remain here Miss Parker for continued observation,” the doctor said.
“Believe me doctor, I want to help find whatever answers about this I can...but I just really want to go home,” Liz said.
The doctor nodded and sent his nurse for the discharge forms. He couldn’t keep Liz in hospital, as much as he might want to, so once the forms arrived he signed them. Once the Parker’s signed them, Liz was free to go and everyone was ushered out of the room so Liz could change into clothes.
On their way out, the doctor walked them to the doors. “Miss Parker, this one is certainly going in the books. I may not be able to figure it out but I sure hope to god someone does,” he said.
“Thank you Doctor, for everything,” Liz said and shook his hand.
Back at home, while everyone else was sent to school, Liz walked back into the living room and looked around. She ran her fingertips over the smooth varnished coffee table and felt every tiny bump and groove in the wood.
“Liz?” Jeff asked.
“Oh, it’s nothing dad. I just feel like I haven’t touched anything in a month,” Liz said.
“You haven’t,” Nancy said.
“Right,” Liz said. “Anyway, I think I’ll go shower before school.”
“Good, wait, what? School?” Nancy asked.
“It’s the last few days...ever,” Liz said.
“Lizzie, please. You’re just home from hospital. Today, you’re staying here and resting. Tomorrow we’ll talk about,” Jeff said.
“Dad, last thing I need is to be cooped up at home,” Liz said.
“That’s what Maria said when she tried to convince us to let you go to that graduation party tonight,” Nancy said.
“That’s tonight?” Liz asked with big hopeful eyes.
Both parents sighed.
“Max keeps an eye on you at all times and if there’s even a moment he thinks something is wrong he brings you home,” Jeff said.
“Yes daddy,” Liz said.
Liz disappeared into her bedroom where she found her bedroom window open and a nice bouquet of flowers resting in a vase while Maria tried to arrange them.
“Maria?” Liz asked.
“Lizzie, you’re back. I was hoping to be finished by now...damn. Oh well. How are you?” Maria asked.
“I’m fine thanks to Max and Isabel,” Liz said.
“Michael told me. Do they really go into pods?” Maria asked.
“Cocoons. I don’t know the full story myself but I can’t complain about it,” Liz said.
“I’m going to have to think of some special punishment for Michael. I told him, no alien secrets. Not one. And they keep this from us,” Maria said.
“I know but, go easy on him Ria. I think this one they keep close to the vest, you know,” Liz said.
“I’ll try. So are you coming to the party?” Maria asked.
“My parents agreed. At least for a little while. I am supposed to be resting,” Liz said.
“Yeah,” Maria said excitedly, “We’ll make sure you have a great time.”
“Good, I think I’ve been indoors enough,” Liz said.
“That’ll teach you for having post-exam celebratory sex with your boyfriend,” Maria said.
“Hell of an argument for abstinence,” Liz said.
“Oh yes, because all boyfriends are from another planet,” Maria said.
“So what’s the plan for this year’s party?” Liz asked.
“Pam Troy was planning it, this year it’s up at the reservoir. Dress code – Lycra,” Maria said.
“A beach party at night with a bunch of overly hormonal teenagers in swimsuits, that’ll end well,” Liz said.
“Speaking of...” Maria said.
She went over to Liz’s bed and pulled off a small bag that had been resting there since she came in to her best friend’s room. She gave to Liz with a big shining smile. Curiously, Liz rummaged in the bag and pulled out a white thong bikini. Liz raised an eyebrow while Maria simply smiled.
“Maria, I get this thing wet and it’ll be see-through,” Liz said.
“Yes,” Maria said.
“A thong? Come on Maria. Do you want to torment Max?” Liz asked.
“That boy of yours feels really guilty. He needs a bit of a show and you need to relax completely. Besides, just because you can’t have sex, doesn’t mean you can’t have a sex life. Just look at me and Michael...even though we may be doomed to be eternally virgin along with Isabel, Alex, Kyle and Tess,” Maria said.
“Fine, but I’m just out of the hospital. Sex is the last thing on Max’s mind,” Liz said.
“Isabel told me about that kiss when you came out of the pod. It was certainly on your mind,” Maria said.
“I...I really have no idea why I did that except...” Liz said.
“Except?” Maria asked.
“I just felt closer to him than I ever have,” Liz said.
“Okay then, today you rest. Tonight, we enjoy a party and you get on with your life. Anyway, I have to get to school before I end up being late,” Maria said.
“Bye then. And I’ll just stay here all day, being bored, with daytime TV nothing to do,” Liz said.
“Oh that’s just wrong. Liz, no guilt trips. Oh what kind of friend would I be if I abandoned you to a day of mediocre television,” Maria said.
Liz just smiled, “Away with you. Get to school before I drag you there myself,” she said.
“Ah, no. That’s not going to work, today is your first day home and there is no way I or any of the other are going to let you be at school,” Maria said.
“Okay, fine,” Liz said.
Maria left through the window, Liz went to inhale the sweet scent of the bright yellow flowers Maria had left her. She rearranged them a little before undressing and going for a shower. For the rest of the day she spent the day with her mother and father, both of whom were grateful for it.
The Goddard Space Flight Centre in Greenbelt Maryland was where all orders were processed for the Hubble Telescope. The La Palma discovery had been reported to a few ‘trusted’ people in other telescopes to confirm their findings and shortly thereafter a phone call was made to Goddard’s director who in turn ordered Hubble to be moved.
The satellite was redirected to look out toward Aries, the images were captures, sent down to Earth and the staff on duty watched the screens light up. They saw a large blue ball of light, a light so intense the telescope couldn’t penetrate.
“What the hell is that?”
“A rogue planet or star maybe. Damn thing is huge,” a tech said.
“How big?” the director asked.
“Diameter is just an estimate but we’re calculating it to be just under 3,000 miles. That make it considerably larger than our moon,” the tech said.
Then in the next image it appeared much closer.
“Its speed...it’s impossible,” the tech said.
“I want its course calculated right now,” the director said.
The shoreline of the reservoir was covered with the Graduating Class of Roswell High. There was a large bonfire in the middle of everything with a dozen or so smaller ones where the class roasted marshmallows and sausages. Blankets lay strewn on the ground, cars beamed their headlights over the area and students wearing very little were running around, paddling in the water and swimming as they celebrated never having to go to school every again...at least until they start college.
Maria’s little red car pulled up next to the rest of the cars and both she and Maria stepped out wearing nothing but bikinis. Liz was wearing Maria’s little present. Together, the two girls walked arm-in-arm out toward the party. Despite word having spread, people’s eyes lit up when they saw Liz and did a little bit of small talk on how glad they were that Liz was up and around. They all patted her on her back or hugged her, welcoming her to the party. A few of the guys, and a girl or two also took a quick glance at her thong covered butt.
Then they came across the rest of their little group. Max and Liz simply stared at each other and smiled.
“Are you okay?” Max asked.
“Max, it wasn’t your fault. I don’t blame you, I never would,” Liz said.
“That’s some bikini,” Max said.
“Maria thought you’d like it,” Liz said.
“I do,” Max said.
Max reached out and put his hand on the small of her back. Liz let out a little gasp of delight and instantly Max felt it as well. Both realised it and looked at each other curiously. Liz ran her fingers up her arms and Max felt the tingle run up his own. Max touched his lips and Liz felt the touch.
“This is new,” Max said.
“It’s never happened before?” Liz asked.
“No,” Max said.
Liz took Max’s hand and placed it on her hip. Max closed his eyes and gently caressed her skin, the two young lovers moved even closer.
“We can’t Liz. We can’t go too far,” Max said.
“I don’t want to get sick again either Max but I know I’m never going to be apart from you,” Liz said.
“Hey check it out!” someone called out.
Everyone looked up to the sky. The stars of the constellation Aries shining brightly in the sky and Max gulped hard when he saw them. Then he saw what everyone else was looking at, several points of light were sweeping low over the horizon.
The ground started to shake.
Before that, the class could have been forgiven for thinking some helicopters were about of overfly them. Now, with the intensity of quaking, each knew something wasn’t right. Quickly, Isabel, Alex, Michael, Maria, Tess and Kyle all came running over to where Max and Liz were standing.
Moments later, seven lights became fourteen and then twenty-eight. On and on until the sky was filled with 448 lights. When they came close enough to be seen clearly, people saw swarms of triangular shaped craft shining brightly in the night.
That was when they ran, everyone, they just ran, all but Max and the others. Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess were all stuck in place. They couldn’t move and stood transfixed looking up to the ships. Liz and the humans of the group tried to move them, but couldn’t. Soon they found they couldn’t even move away from the hybrids, it was as though there was something tethering them to that one spot.
Almost silently, the craft rushed overhead. With people running, beams fired out and cut a swath in the ground of ten foot high flames cutting off their escape. The ships moved on to the town but quickly behind were larger, cylindrical ships that swept the ground with beams. Any person the beams touched simply disappeared and were taken inside the ships.
One vessel lingered over the eight. While the hybrids were mesmerised, the humans could see Roswell in the distance. The town was lit up with hundreds of light beams, each carrying people up into the vessels. If people hid in their basements, in the sewers or anywhere, it didn’t matter. The light went through walls and floors like they weren’t even there. Every last person; man, woman and child were swallowed up.
Liz looked up, the last thing she or any of the others saw was a blinding light as the town of Roswell, New Mexico were abducted on mass.
To Be Continued...
Other Paths - Edited and Reposted - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3667
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Re: Abduction - Chapter 1 (All CC, Adult) 20 Jan
Chapter 2
It took no time at all. As Liz looked up at the ship hovering above them, the bright flash it released caused the humans to close their eyes tight but when they opened them again they were not where they had been. They were in a room of bluish white light, the floor was smooth yet not metallic or any substance they could readily recognise.
As Liz looked around, she quickly found Maria, Alex and Kyle who all soon hugged each other. Right now they didn’t care, they couldn’t care, that all they were wearing was their swimwear. Still, they were in complete. After looking around in the chamber a little more, they found Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess. All four were still standing in position, still staring up.
Liz looked above her boyfriend and saw the ‘four-square’ symbol on the roof and Max was standing under one of the squares. The humans tried to wake them up but when nothing happened, Liz did something she knew she’d regret. With as much force as she could, she pushed Max out from under the symbol. As Max fell back, he landed on his arm and Liz instantly yelped in pain before cradling her own arm.
Still, it worked. Max’s eyes blinked and he quickly went to his feet. He looked around and saw Liz. He took her in his arms and held her while the other three humans freed the others.
“What’s going on? All I remember was seeing lights in the sky,” Max asked as he rubbed his eyes.
“Aliens, I’m guessing your people,” Liz said, and pointed at the four square. “Max, they sent an entire fleet. They were taking everyone.”
“Everyone? What do you mean everyone?” Michael said.
“They had those beam things sweeping over the entire town. They were still going when this ship scooped us up,” Maria said.
“There’s no way to know if it was just Roswell or the entire planet,” Liz said.
“Uh guys...window,” Kyle yelled out.
They found Kyle near one of the bulkheads, although even being right up against it they couldn’t see the wall because of the light it was generating. As they closed the gap to Kyle, they saw the window and looked out to see several hundred of the cylindrical ships flying alongside and the triangular versions flying at the head of the fleet with Earth shrinking behind them.
They could see windows along the hulls, hundreds of them, and in each window they could see movement. It was difficult to see due to the distance but they had the distinct impression that there were fists bashing against the windows.
“Crap,” Max said.
“My thoughts exactly,” Kyle said.
There was another bright flash, this time from directly behind the fleet where Earth was. They couldn’t see what happened but seconds later, all the ships accelerated away and headed into deep space. Their journey lasted less than two minutes, and when they dropped back into normal speed there was a massive ball of light in front of them.
“What the hell is that?” Tess asked.
“No clue,” Isabel said.
“There could be millions of them in there,” Alex said.
The fleet continued on without slowing down and heading straight toward the massive orb. They breached the light and beyond they saw a ship. It was as though someone had taken a cube and planted massive pyramids on each of the faces. In each of the eight corners there were great spires that stuck straight out. The entire thing was made from a shining blue crystal that created the sphere of light but dotted all over the outer hull were thousands of bubbles letting those inside look out at the stars.
When the fleet drew closer, the base of the pyramid that pointed out toward them started to withdraw to make an opened. All the ships flew inside, the smaller triangular fighters broke off to dock at ports to the left and right while the cylinders all flew straight. They docked while the main vessel closed up again but before it closed entirely, Max and the others could see that the direction it was taking suddenly changed.
Inside each of the cylinders, the lights dimmed as the dull thud of the docking echoed through the ships. A door opened and a wall of energy formed behind the occupants that moved, herding them out of the door and into the main ship.
Max took the lead, and protectively kept Liz behind him. “Look, whatever happens...they might expect certain things from us,” he said to the other hybrids, “We need to play along at least for a little while until we figure out what’s going on. They sent us to Earth for a reason and they kept you four close to us for transport. They might need you for something.”
“That doesn’t sound so great,” Alex said.
“No, I know. But right now it’s all we’ve got,” Max said.
The energy field hurried through down the corridor and the door behind them sealed. They came across a doorway that opened out onto a balcony emblazoned with the ‘four-square’ on the floor and the sounds of screams and crying from down below.
It took a moment for their eyes to adjust to the light but soon they could see and before them was a massive open space filled with light and the population of Roswell. They had been gathered in there from all the ships that carried them. Families tried to comfort each other, they held each other as people around them were coming apart. Some just sat there, rocking back and forth as they whispered to themselves that it wasn’t happening.
As Max and the others looked down, they saw their own families. They tried to call out but their sounds wouldn’t leave this small balcony. Still, they saw their parents look around, staying close to each other but not staying still as they looked for their children. Even as they looked up, occasionally staring right at the balcony, they didn’t see any of the teenagers.
When a light beamed down from the roof, scanning back and forth over the 45,000 residents, one man simply punched the person next to him before throwing him into the path of the beam. He started to run back down the hall he came from but the light immediately focused on him and turned black. He screamed as shear agony coursed through his body.
His skin blistered before the openings of his eyes, ears, nose and mouth all stretched out. They pressure built upon his skin and soon started to tear. He stood there, unable to move as the skin went further and soon ripped down his body straight to the floor. He continued to scream, still alive and in ago before all the muscle and sinew followed. Seconds later he was dead as all the flesh and bone of his body was soon incinerated to the point that even the ash broke completely down into his molecular parts.
Everyone screamed and hunkered down low as the beam went back to scanning them. Then everyone in Roswell met their first ever alien, well...the first one that they knew about. The naked, thin, four-foot high Grey with big black eyes walked out onto a nearby balcony that over looked the people but stood opposite the one the eight teenagers occupied. Standing behind him, to the left and right were two guard who were each armed with a hexagonal device they kept in their stretched out hands.
The scanning light stopped before aiming down on the lead alien.
“Language assimilation complete, biological and psychological assessment complete,” the alien said. Then he turned to “Human species, you are now in the service of the glorious Antarian Empire. From this day forward, your lives belong to the Royal Four. Congratulations. To serve is to be protected, protection is life. If you do not serve you are not protected and termination will be immediate. Any act of rebellion and one tenth of your population will be terminated, another and fifty percent will be terminated. If you persist and act a third time your species will ¬¬all be terminated. Your people will be taken to a world distant from yours, there you will be given a colony pod that will help you survive and build shelter until you can stand by yourselves. Failure to reach this point within one of your years will result in immediate termination. You have no reason to fear, your family units will remain as they are however, from today as your young reach maturity they will mate with whomever we decide, when we decide. Four in particular have been chosen for mating that will give your people leaders that will act for the Royal Four, they will speak for the Royal Four and will make all decisions for your people. They will not be disrespected or disobeyed. Your people will now be processed, you have seen the price for resistance and as you’ve seen resistance is useless.”
The alien then looked across to Max’s balcony before turning and walking away.
“I can’t believe they’ve harvested us for slaves,” Liz said.
“You can’t believe it? I thought Kivar was the bad guy?” Isabel said.
“He is...or I guess maybe he’s worse,” Max said.
“Indeed,” the alien said as he appeared behind the group. “Lord Kivar advocated that we not be quite so merciful to lesser species such as the humans. So, these are your four?”
“Yes,” Max said, playing along for the moment.
The alien used his device and scanned the humans. “Good, good, excellent specimens,” he said but paused. “Explain,” he said.
“I don’t understand?” Max asked.
“Only this one female has been mated and bonded. Only she bares the mark. You know your mission. Choose humans, mate with them and bond. Where is your guardian?” the alien asked angrily.
“He died many years ago. He told us some but not all of what we needed to do,” Michael said, adding to the mix of little lies that they hoped would help them find a way back home.
“Well that explains these three but we received your signal,” the alien said.
“Signal?” Isabel asked.
Tess inwardly groaned and kicked herself. “The Granolith. When we launched the granolith it came here,” she said.
“We did that because humans were close to discovering it. We were told it was important and that we needed to protect it, very little else. Launching it was the only option we had available to us,” Max said quickly.
“So our arrival was premature. Unfortunate but not the first time. Very well,” the alien said and turning to an assistant, “I will present the human concubines to the Royal Four, take the hybrids for processing. Place their termination on hold until the mating has been completed for all four humans.”
The assistant alien, slightly smaller than the leader, bowed her head before indicating for the hybrids to follow her. Max looked at Liz, the last thing he wanted to do was leave her or any of the others alone but right now he couldn’t do anything else. Besides, he needed more information before they could make their escape, reach a ship and hopefully fly it and the people of Roswell back home...the one thing they definitely needed to know to pull that off was how to switch the thing on in the first place.
From his mind, he sent his love for her and asking her to take care of everyone before following the female alien away from the balcony. The lead alien then turned to the three humans.
“Concubines, you will be honoured to meet the Royal Four...the true Four and not some hybrid creations. As I told the rest of your people, do not disobey,” he said.
The alien walked away, his guards took up the rear and indicated for Liz and the others to follow him through the hallways of glowing blue crystal. Despite wearing very little, they didn’t feel cold, in fact as they moved away from the slave processing sectors of the ship the temperature spiked several degrees into the high-thirties (Celsius). At this heat level, the Antarians were far more comfortable even if it did put a little sweat on the humans as they walked.
Deep within the ship, Max and the hybrids were being marched down the corridor at the end of which was an alcove. The alien leading the group pressed her hand against the wall and the alcove filled with green light before she instructed the hybrids to step inside. They did so, and with some slight disorientation afterward, they appeared elsewhere in the ship. There were Antarians all around the area with their hands resting on control panels. The displays all went through processes and all of them Max and the others tried to get a look at.
“Are we permitted to ask question?” Max asked.
“Why would you...oh of course, your guardian failed to prepare you properly before his termination. Very well, there’s no order against it,” the female Antarian said.
“What exactly was our mission to be?” Max asked.
“You are the final stage of a mission to Earth. Over the generations, humans have been guided, some selectively bred and ultimately guided to populate one small area of Earth: Roswell. It was there where they would breed while waiting collection. You were sent to find four humans with whom you were to mate with. The subsequent infection introduced key Antarian genetics into their systems that would be stabilised by the bonding within the hibernation pods. It makes them compatible for breeding with the Royal Four,” she said.
“Breeding?!” Michael quickly asked.
“Yes, the humans you selected would normally have been mated right now if the other three were bonded. But as only one is bonded, the Four will wait until the other three have been dealt with. It’s also why you are still alive, you will be needed to mate them before the Four can. The offspring will be a true genetic amalgam of both races that will rule over the humans,” the alien said.
“Will the humans be conscious of what happens to them?” Isabel asked.
“Of course. Although their minds will no doubt be destroyed by the mating. Very few species have the mental fortitude to handle it which is fortunate,” the alien said.
“How so?” Max asked.
“The pregnancies are difficult, far more physically traumatic to both species. The offspring gestating in the female humans will rip their way out. Those fathered by the humans will have a similar birth but Ladies Ava and Vilandra will heal by absorbing the energy of their human concubines,” the alien said.
Despite everything they had just been told, it was at that point that all four had to fight the urge to snap this alien’s neck and take their chances.
“Why humans though?” Tess asked, her heart pounding away with hatred in her ears.
“Humans are just the latest. The empire expands over twelve galaxies and this is only one ship of many doing this task. In total, this vessel has sent 1,543 groups of hybrids to worlds over 3 of those galaxies,” the alien said.
“How can the Royal Four mate with so many if they are on this one ship?” Isabel asked.
“All who populate this ship are clones of the originals. That way our people can go out into the stars yet also never leave our homeworld,” the alien said.
“So there are lots of Royal Fours out there,” Max said. “And our termination, how is that to happen? Like the human that tried to run earlier?”
“Oh no. That’s nothing more than a demonstration to install our authority onto the new acquisitions. Your terminations will be far less painful utilising this ship’s self defence mechanism. It will be fed a sample of your hybridised DNA, once active it will target you and your bodies will be painlessly disintegrated. Not that any species has successfully breached our vessel, our soldiers carry weapons designed to sample alien DNA and transmit it into the system,” the alien said.
Max looked at the others as a little hope of an idea sparked in his mind. Before them a door opened and the alien guided them inside.
“Please wait here, your assessment will begin momentarily,” the alien said.
She left and the door slid shut.
“Do you think they’re listening?” Tess asked in a whisper.
Max quickly flicked his wrist and created his shield. It wasn’t his usual flat wall, but it hugged the contours of the room and blocked anything watching or listening with a large amount of distortion.
“They aren’t now,” Max said.
“When did you learn to do that?” Isabel asked.
“Just now. I’m very motivated,” Max said.
“So what now?” Tess asked.
“Now? Now, we kill every last one of them before it’s too late,” Michael said.
“Michael,” Max said.
“Don’t. They’re planning on raping them Max,” Michael said.
“And right now they can’t. You heard her, all four needed to be bonded first. That gives them and us time,” Max said.
“Just tell me we’re not going to let that happen,” Isabel said.
“I’ll be dead first before that happens to any of them and believe me, if these bastards even try it there will be a lot of them dead first,” Max said.
Just then, the door started to slide open and Max dismissed his shield. An alien came in and looked at them.
“Is something wrong?” Max asked.
“Malfunction in the system. Hybrid, have you noticed anything?”
“No...oh, my apologies, that might have been me,” Max said.
“How so?” the alien asked.
He raised his shield and shut it off, “It is something I do to help me keep my emotions in check before I spend time with humans,” he said.
“That is no longer an issue,” the alien said.
“Yes of course. It wont happen again,” Max said.
The alien left and the door closed again. A look from Max told them all, just for the time being, to keep quiet.
At the same time, Liz and the others had been taken to a similar alcove to the one Max and the other went through. However, as the alien that escorted them activated the portal, he swept his hand over a segment of wall and a hidden panel revealed itself. He simply rested his hand on the system and the portal started to shift in colour through the spectrum of the rainbow until it was purple.
The alien’s guards forced them through and he himself followed right behind. Before the humans was a room of pure alien opulence. Everything on this ship was built from the same blue crystals, whatever was needed was simply grown from the bulkheads and floors on demand. In this room, silver cloths hung from the walls with lights shining off them and refracting into various colours that were euphoric to an Antarian brain. There were four six-foot long platforms, laid out in the four-square facing each other. They were similar in shape to a chaise longue. Grown from the crystal they were strong yet the top was soft, spongy and contained a jelly form of the crystal.
On them, the Royal Four. Zan, Ava, Rath and Vilandra were laying back. Around them were samples of grapes, apples, oranges and just about every other Earth fruit. All four lay back, eating small samples or spitting right out of their mouths.
“My Royal Four,” the alien guiding the humans in said. “I present to you for your approval, the human concubines chosen by your hybrids.”
Zan looked over before putting a grape back in its dish.
“When harvesting from a new world, we always take samples of native food as an educational aide. Some of these...most interesting,” Zan said.
Then he paused, he saw the whirlwind symbol on Liz but none of the others. When he looked at the Antarian who brought the humans in, his eyes closed slightly and the blackness of them seemed to intensify.
“There was a complication, My lord. This one female has been bonded, to your hybrid Lord Zan. From what I understand the hybrid’s guardian died before passing on the details of their mission,” the antarian said.
Zan sighed, “And I was so looking forward to mating a human,” he said before moving up to Liz and looking over her body. “I understand your species is one of the few like ours. Your forms experience pleasure from mating, yes? Did you enjoy my hybrid?”
“Actually, I did but if you even think about touching me I’ll ring that scrawny neck of yours,” Liz said.
“Do not show disrespect concubine!” the Antarian escort said angrily.
However, Zan laughed. “No, no. I enjoy this one. However, she seems different that humans we’ve studied,” he said.
“She is adolescent Lord Zan. Physically mature for procreation but not fully adult yet at least by human standards,” the Antarian said.
“Very well. We will wait. I assume you have not yet terminated the hybrids?” Zan asked.
“No Lord, they are undergoing sampling and medical assessment,” the Antarian said.
“Then take these humans to a room with the hybrids. Actually, have them taken to the observation room. It’s a rare opportunity to observe local mating habits, I’d like to watch,” Zan said.
“Like hell,” Maria said.
Rath’s attention was peaked when he heard Maria and walked over to her. “And who is this?” he asked.
Maria looked away and crossed her arms.
“Your designation human, now!” the Antarian said.
“It seems most defiant,” Rath said.
“I apologise Lord. It seems while only one is bonded, none of the hybrids have successfully trained their chosen concubines,” the Antarian said.
“Indeed. Then perhaps we shall success where they have failed,” Rath said.
Rath stood tall, well as tall as he could. From his back, where a human tailbone would be, a small slit opened as a protrusion appeared. As it came out of Rath, droplets of black gunk fell to the floor before a massive coiled appendage fell out. Slowly it started to move, slithering out before Rath lifted it up, displaying it prominently, like a scorpions tail over ten feet long. Then he moved it back to the floor and it slithered toward Maria.
“Rath put it away. You know we can’t mate them until all four are bonded,” Vilandra said.
“Just a taste my dear,” Rath said.
“That’s his...his...his...!” Maria said with wide eyes.
“Rath...away, or if you insist then by all means have my dear sister deal with your urges,” Zan said.
“Oh Zan, must I?” Vilandra asked, faking her disgust.
She wasted no time. From the same spot on her back, her own appendage came out but it was far thinner that Raths’ and far more agile. It whipped around behind her back before lashing out toward Rath. Vilandra’s length wrapped around Raths, coiling around it like a python preparing to crush its prey yet with each inch covered the look on Rath’s face was distinct pleasure. Vilandra constricted and writhed her tentacle over Rath’s before a good two feet extended beyond Rath’s.
The tip moved before bending back. Vilandra aimed perfectly and the tip darted down into the tip of Rath’s appendage. It went deep and all Kyle and Alex could do was stare with pained expressions yet the look on the two Antarian’s faces was sheer bliss. In moments, Rath came, his seed was sucked up by Vilandra and taken into her body.
The Antarians in the room looked like they had just watched something sacred, they were kneeling before the Four and watched on with reverence while the humans were more than slightly freaked out by it. When it was done, the two released each other. Vilandra immediately pulled her back into her body but Rath glanced back at Maria and sent it tentacle to wrap around her leg.
Maria’s response: she slammed the heel of her sandal covered foot right into the tentacle.
That one brought a tear to Kyle and Alex’s eyes. However, the Antarians just simply stared. Rath stood frozen before a single black drop of blood oozed out of his eye before he collapsed to the floor. Vilandra immediately ran to her husband’s side before looking up and staring with pure venom at Maria.
“You killed him,” Vilandra said.
“What?” Maria asked.
“What happens to your species when your primary neural clusters suffers a traumatic hit?” Vilandra asked.
“Okay, what?” Maria asked.
However, Liz couldn’t help but smirk. “She just said his brain is in his...well you know,” she said.
“Say what now?” Maria asked. “So what’s with the great big heads?”
“Secondary neural clusters. It’s where we keep our memories,” Zan said.
He walked up to Rath and Vilandra, he put his hand on her shoulder and nodded. Vilandra nodded and placed Rath’s head back on the ground. She balled her hand and punched straight through Rath’s skull. Vilandra felt around inside the cranial cavity and pulled out a small, flat and transparent disc.
She handled it carefully before putting it in the hands of her brother. Zan took the disc, put his hand against the wall and several panels withdrew to reveal four tubes filled with black goo. Zan inserted the disk into a slot and it was carried into the tube which started to bubble away.
In moments, a white, almost skeletal hand thumped against the tube housing. They all watched as more muscle and tissue grew before the face appeared close to the glass. Maria felt Rath’s eyes on her and could swear he was smiling.
“Just so that you know, you really should not have done that,” Ava said.
Soon the tube opened and Rath stepped out looking just as he had. He looked down at his remains and looked to one of the Antarians under his command. Without a single word being said, the Antarian knew his orders and removed the body.
“I want this thing taken from my sight. Have her mated and bonded. And you my concubine, you will learn just what it means to feel pain when I breed you. My offspring will rip its way out of you and your pathetic race will truly understand suffering under his glorious rule,” Rath said.
Just then, Liz felt a tingle in her arm. “Ouch,” she said. A bruise appeared, Zan saw it and grabbed her arm to examine the mark. He stared at the bruise, a pattern he knew well as the remnants of a surgical tool used by his people to take genetic samples from subjects. Then, the bruise instantly faded.
In the medical area of the ship, the lead Antarian doctor responsible for the creation of all hybrids stepped into the room. She looked over each hybrid in turn, lifting their arms, feeling their muscles and scrutinising every inch of their bodies before she tugged at Michael’s swim-shorts and Isabel’s bikini bottoms.
“What are these?” she asked.
“Humans wear clothes over their bodies,” Max said.
“Why?” she asked.
“Modesty, protection from the weather,” Tess said, shrugging her shoulders.
“These will not offer protection,” she said.
“No, these are for swimming. We were taken from a party, we attended a social gathering just before we were taken,” Max said.
“Hm, you can continue to wear them if you wish. They will serve you no purpose here but no doubt living so long among them you’ve become used to it. For the next sixty seconds of your time do not move,” she said.
The doctor waved her hand and four crystal appendages formed on the wall. They moved out forming a sort of double jointed robotic arm with a razor sharp blade on the end. Normally utilised for surgery, amputations or dissections, the arms were controlled by the doctor so that the blade reshaped into a small cube with tiny, sharp hooks on it. All four then thrust forward and stabbed into the upper right arm of all hybrids, a tiny trickle of blood then ran down their arms to the floor.
Michael gripped his fist to fight yet another reason to crack some alien skulls open, but Max was right, it wouldn’t help Maria right now. However, the doctor quickly noted that Max’s arm was healing yet the others were not.
“Curious. I was unaware of accelerated healing in your genome when I created it,” the doctor said.
“It wasn’t. This hasn’t happened before, not without help from one of the others,” Max said, probably the only complete truth he’d said to any Antarian since their abduction.
The doctor quickly pulled out his hexagonal device and started scanning Max. Shortly thereafter, a call came in from Zan and the doctor requested the human subject be brought for examination.
The door slid open, a guard came in and pulled Max away from the others with the doctor following. Another guard came in and pulled Isabel, Michael and Tess out of the room and escorted them down another corridor to a larger room. Platforms were rising from the floor with the jelly-like bedding on top.
“You will remain here and rest. Your services will be called upon to complete your mission at the will of the Royal Four,” the guard said.
All three only nodded before Alex, Maria and Kyle were brought in, prompting more platforms to rise before the guard left and sealed the room.
“Where’s Max?” Alex asked.
“Where’s Liz?” Isabel asked.
“I don’t know. Something really caught their attention with Liz,” Maria said.
“Same with Max,” Tess said.
“Oh and by the way, those freak originals of yours plan on doing things to us that...really doesn’t need to be ever thought about,” Kyle said, mildly traumatised at seeing what Vilandra did to Rath for Antarian sex.
“We know, they aren’t exactly secretive around here. They don’t mind us knowing but that is not going to happen,” Michael said.
“None of us will let it happen,” Isabel said.
“Good, so...what do you guys wanna talk about?” Maria asked.
...
..
.
It took no time at all. As Liz looked up at the ship hovering above them, the bright flash it released caused the humans to close their eyes tight but when they opened them again they were not where they had been. They were in a room of bluish white light, the floor was smooth yet not metallic or any substance they could readily recognise.
As Liz looked around, she quickly found Maria, Alex and Kyle who all soon hugged each other. Right now they didn’t care, they couldn’t care, that all they were wearing was their swimwear. Still, they were in complete. After looking around in the chamber a little more, they found Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess. All four were still standing in position, still staring up.
Liz looked above her boyfriend and saw the ‘four-square’ symbol on the roof and Max was standing under one of the squares. The humans tried to wake them up but when nothing happened, Liz did something she knew she’d regret. With as much force as she could, she pushed Max out from under the symbol. As Max fell back, he landed on his arm and Liz instantly yelped in pain before cradling her own arm.
Still, it worked. Max’s eyes blinked and he quickly went to his feet. He looked around and saw Liz. He took her in his arms and held her while the other three humans freed the others.
“What’s going on? All I remember was seeing lights in the sky,” Max asked as he rubbed his eyes.
“Aliens, I’m guessing your people,” Liz said, and pointed at the four square. “Max, they sent an entire fleet. They were taking everyone.”
“Everyone? What do you mean everyone?” Michael said.
“They had those beam things sweeping over the entire town. They were still going when this ship scooped us up,” Maria said.
“There’s no way to know if it was just Roswell or the entire planet,” Liz said.
“Uh guys...window,” Kyle yelled out.
They found Kyle near one of the bulkheads, although even being right up against it they couldn’t see the wall because of the light it was generating. As they closed the gap to Kyle, they saw the window and looked out to see several hundred of the cylindrical ships flying alongside and the triangular versions flying at the head of the fleet with Earth shrinking behind them.
They could see windows along the hulls, hundreds of them, and in each window they could see movement. It was difficult to see due to the distance but they had the distinct impression that there were fists bashing against the windows.
“Crap,” Max said.
“My thoughts exactly,” Kyle said.
There was another bright flash, this time from directly behind the fleet where Earth was. They couldn’t see what happened but seconds later, all the ships accelerated away and headed into deep space. Their journey lasted less than two minutes, and when they dropped back into normal speed there was a massive ball of light in front of them.
“What the hell is that?” Tess asked.
“No clue,” Isabel said.
“There could be millions of them in there,” Alex said.
The fleet continued on without slowing down and heading straight toward the massive orb. They breached the light and beyond they saw a ship. It was as though someone had taken a cube and planted massive pyramids on each of the faces. In each of the eight corners there were great spires that stuck straight out. The entire thing was made from a shining blue crystal that created the sphere of light but dotted all over the outer hull were thousands of bubbles letting those inside look out at the stars.
When the fleet drew closer, the base of the pyramid that pointed out toward them started to withdraw to make an opened. All the ships flew inside, the smaller triangular fighters broke off to dock at ports to the left and right while the cylinders all flew straight. They docked while the main vessel closed up again but before it closed entirely, Max and the others could see that the direction it was taking suddenly changed.
Inside each of the cylinders, the lights dimmed as the dull thud of the docking echoed through the ships. A door opened and a wall of energy formed behind the occupants that moved, herding them out of the door and into the main ship.
Max took the lead, and protectively kept Liz behind him. “Look, whatever happens...they might expect certain things from us,” he said to the other hybrids, “We need to play along at least for a little while until we figure out what’s going on. They sent us to Earth for a reason and they kept you four close to us for transport. They might need you for something.”
“That doesn’t sound so great,” Alex said.
“No, I know. But right now it’s all we’ve got,” Max said.
The energy field hurried through down the corridor and the door behind them sealed. They came across a doorway that opened out onto a balcony emblazoned with the ‘four-square’ on the floor and the sounds of screams and crying from down below.
It took a moment for their eyes to adjust to the light but soon they could see and before them was a massive open space filled with light and the population of Roswell. They had been gathered in there from all the ships that carried them. Families tried to comfort each other, they held each other as people around them were coming apart. Some just sat there, rocking back and forth as they whispered to themselves that it wasn’t happening.
As Max and the others looked down, they saw their own families. They tried to call out but their sounds wouldn’t leave this small balcony. Still, they saw their parents look around, staying close to each other but not staying still as they looked for their children. Even as they looked up, occasionally staring right at the balcony, they didn’t see any of the teenagers.
When a light beamed down from the roof, scanning back and forth over the 45,000 residents, one man simply punched the person next to him before throwing him into the path of the beam. He started to run back down the hall he came from but the light immediately focused on him and turned black. He screamed as shear agony coursed through his body.
His skin blistered before the openings of his eyes, ears, nose and mouth all stretched out. They pressure built upon his skin and soon started to tear. He stood there, unable to move as the skin went further and soon ripped down his body straight to the floor. He continued to scream, still alive and in ago before all the muscle and sinew followed. Seconds later he was dead as all the flesh and bone of his body was soon incinerated to the point that even the ash broke completely down into his molecular parts.
Everyone screamed and hunkered down low as the beam went back to scanning them. Then everyone in Roswell met their first ever alien, well...the first one that they knew about. The naked, thin, four-foot high Grey with big black eyes walked out onto a nearby balcony that over looked the people but stood opposite the one the eight teenagers occupied. Standing behind him, to the left and right were two guard who were each armed with a hexagonal device they kept in their stretched out hands.
The scanning light stopped before aiming down on the lead alien.
“Language assimilation complete, biological and psychological assessment complete,” the alien said. Then he turned to “Human species, you are now in the service of the glorious Antarian Empire. From this day forward, your lives belong to the Royal Four. Congratulations. To serve is to be protected, protection is life. If you do not serve you are not protected and termination will be immediate. Any act of rebellion and one tenth of your population will be terminated, another and fifty percent will be terminated. If you persist and act a third time your species will ¬¬all be terminated. Your people will be taken to a world distant from yours, there you will be given a colony pod that will help you survive and build shelter until you can stand by yourselves. Failure to reach this point within one of your years will result in immediate termination. You have no reason to fear, your family units will remain as they are however, from today as your young reach maturity they will mate with whomever we decide, when we decide. Four in particular have been chosen for mating that will give your people leaders that will act for the Royal Four, they will speak for the Royal Four and will make all decisions for your people. They will not be disrespected or disobeyed. Your people will now be processed, you have seen the price for resistance and as you’ve seen resistance is useless.”
The alien then looked across to Max’s balcony before turning and walking away.
“I can’t believe they’ve harvested us for slaves,” Liz said.
“You can’t believe it? I thought Kivar was the bad guy?” Isabel said.
“He is...or I guess maybe he’s worse,” Max said.
“Indeed,” the alien said as he appeared behind the group. “Lord Kivar advocated that we not be quite so merciful to lesser species such as the humans. So, these are your four?”
“Yes,” Max said, playing along for the moment.
The alien used his device and scanned the humans. “Good, good, excellent specimens,” he said but paused. “Explain,” he said.
“I don’t understand?” Max asked.
“Only this one female has been mated and bonded. Only she bares the mark. You know your mission. Choose humans, mate with them and bond. Where is your guardian?” the alien asked angrily.
“He died many years ago. He told us some but not all of what we needed to do,” Michael said, adding to the mix of little lies that they hoped would help them find a way back home.
“Well that explains these three but we received your signal,” the alien said.
“Signal?” Isabel asked.
Tess inwardly groaned and kicked herself. “The Granolith. When we launched the granolith it came here,” she said.
“We did that because humans were close to discovering it. We were told it was important and that we needed to protect it, very little else. Launching it was the only option we had available to us,” Max said quickly.
“So our arrival was premature. Unfortunate but not the first time. Very well,” the alien said and turning to an assistant, “I will present the human concubines to the Royal Four, take the hybrids for processing. Place their termination on hold until the mating has been completed for all four humans.”
The assistant alien, slightly smaller than the leader, bowed her head before indicating for the hybrids to follow her. Max looked at Liz, the last thing he wanted to do was leave her or any of the others alone but right now he couldn’t do anything else. Besides, he needed more information before they could make their escape, reach a ship and hopefully fly it and the people of Roswell back home...the one thing they definitely needed to know to pull that off was how to switch the thing on in the first place.
From his mind, he sent his love for her and asking her to take care of everyone before following the female alien away from the balcony. The lead alien then turned to the three humans.
“Concubines, you will be honoured to meet the Royal Four...the true Four and not some hybrid creations. As I told the rest of your people, do not disobey,” he said.
The alien walked away, his guards took up the rear and indicated for Liz and the others to follow him through the hallways of glowing blue crystal. Despite wearing very little, they didn’t feel cold, in fact as they moved away from the slave processing sectors of the ship the temperature spiked several degrees into the high-thirties (Celsius). At this heat level, the Antarians were far more comfortable even if it did put a little sweat on the humans as they walked.
Deep within the ship, Max and the hybrids were being marched down the corridor at the end of which was an alcove. The alien leading the group pressed her hand against the wall and the alcove filled with green light before she instructed the hybrids to step inside. They did so, and with some slight disorientation afterward, they appeared elsewhere in the ship. There were Antarians all around the area with their hands resting on control panels. The displays all went through processes and all of them Max and the others tried to get a look at.
“Are we permitted to ask question?” Max asked.
“Why would you...oh of course, your guardian failed to prepare you properly before his termination. Very well, there’s no order against it,” the female Antarian said.
“What exactly was our mission to be?” Max asked.
“You are the final stage of a mission to Earth. Over the generations, humans have been guided, some selectively bred and ultimately guided to populate one small area of Earth: Roswell. It was there where they would breed while waiting collection. You were sent to find four humans with whom you were to mate with. The subsequent infection introduced key Antarian genetics into their systems that would be stabilised by the bonding within the hibernation pods. It makes them compatible for breeding with the Royal Four,” she said.
“Breeding?!” Michael quickly asked.
“Yes, the humans you selected would normally have been mated right now if the other three were bonded. But as only one is bonded, the Four will wait until the other three have been dealt with. It’s also why you are still alive, you will be needed to mate them before the Four can. The offspring will be a true genetic amalgam of both races that will rule over the humans,” the alien said.
“Will the humans be conscious of what happens to them?” Isabel asked.
“Of course. Although their minds will no doubt be destroyed by the mating. Very few species have the mental fortitude to handle it which is fortunate,” the alien said.
“How so?” Max asked.
“The pregnancies are difficult, far more physically traumatic to both species. The offspring gestating in the female humans will rip their way out. Those fathered by the humans will have a similar birth but Ladies Ava and Vilandra will heal by absorbing the energy of their human concubines,” the alien said.
Despite everything they had just been told, it was at that point that all four had to fight the urge to snap this alien’s neck and take their chances.
“Why humans though?” Tess asked, her heart pounding away with hatred in her ears.
“Humans are just the latest. The empire expands over twelve galaxies and this is only one ship of many doing this task. In total, this vessel has sent 1,543 groups of hybrids to worlds over 3 of those galaxies,” the alien said.
“How can the Royal Four mate with so many if they are on this one ship?” Isabel asked.
“All who populate this ship are clones of the originals. That way our people can go out into the stars yet also never leave our homeworld,” the alien said.
“So there are lots of Royal Fours out there,” Max said. “And our termination, how is that to happen? Like the human that tried to run earlier?”
“Oh no. That’s nothing more than a demonstration to install our authority onto the new acquisitions. Your terminations will be far less painful utilising this ship’s self defence mechanism. It will be fed a sample of your hybridised DNA, once active it will target you and your bodies will be painlessly disintegrated. Not that any species has successfully breached our vessel, our soldiers carry weapons designed to sample alien DNA and transmit it into the system,” the alien said.
Max looked at the others as a little hope of an idea sparked in his mind. Before them a door opened and the alien guided them inside.
“Please wait here, your assessment will begin momentarily,” the alien said.
She left and the door slid shut.
“Do you think they’re listening?” Tess asked in a whisper.
Max quickly flicked his wrist and created his shield. It wasn’t his usual flat wall, but it hugged the contours of the room and blocked anything watching or listening with a large amount of distortion.
“They aren’t now,” Max said.
“When did you learn to do that?” Isabel asked.
“Just now. I’m very motivated,” Max said.
“So what now?” Tess asked.
“Now? Now, we kill every last one of them before it’s too late,” Michael said.
“Michael,” Max said.
“Don’t. They’re planning on raping them Max,” Michael said.
“And right now they can’t. You heard her, all four needed to be bonded first. That gives them and us time,” Max said.
“Just tell me we’re not going to let that happen,” Isabel said.
“I’ll be dead first before that happens to any of them and believe me, if these bastards even try it there will be a lot of them dead first,” Max said.
Just then, the door started to slide open and Max dismissed his shield. An alien came in and looked at them.
“Is something wrong?” Max asked.
“Malfunction in the system. Hybrid, have you noticed anything?”
“No...oh, my apologies, that might have been me,” Max said.
“How so?” the alien asked.
He raised his shield and shut it off, “It is something I do to help me keep my emotions in check before I spend time with humans,” he said.
“That is no longer an issue,” the alien said.
“Yes of course. It wont happen again,” Max said.
The alien left and the door closed again. A look from Max told them all, just for the time being, to keep quiet.
At the same time, Liz and the others had been taken to a similar alcove to the one Max and the other went through. However, as the alien that escorted them activated the portal, he swept his hand over a segment of wall and a hidden panel revealed itself. He simply rested his hand on the system and the portal started to shift in colour through the spectrum of the rainbow until it was purple.
The alien’s guards forced them through and he himself followed right behind. Before the humans was a room of pure alien opulence. Everything on this ship was built from the same blue crystals, whatever was needed was simply grown from the bulkheads and floors on demand. In this room, silver cloths hung from the walls with lights shining off them and refracting into various colours that were euphoric to an Antarian brain. There were four six-foot long platforms, laid out in the four-square facing each other. They were similar in shape to a chaise longue. Grown from the crystal they were strong yet the top was soft, spongy and contained a jelly form of the crystal.
On them, the Royal Four. Zan, Ava, Rath and Vilandra were laying back. Around them were samples of grapes, apples, oranges and just about every other Earth fruit. All four lay back, eating small samples or spitting right out of their mouths.
“My Royal Four,” the alien guiding the humans in said. “I present to you for your approval, the human concubines chosen by your hybrids.”
Zan looked over before putting a grape back in its dish.
“When harvesting from a new world, we always take samples of native food as an educational aide. Some of these...most interesting,” Zan said.
Then he paused, he saw the whirlwind symbol on Liz but none of the others. When he looked at the Antarian who brought the humans in, his eyes closed slightly and the blackness of them seemed to intensify.
“There was a complication, My lord. This one female has been bonded, to your hybrid Lord Zan. From what I understand the hybrid’s guardian died before passing on the details of their mission,” the antarian said.
Zan sighed, “And I was so looking forward to mating a human,” he said before moving up to Liz and looking over her body. “I understand your species is one of the few like ours. Your forms experience pleasure from mating, yes? Did you enjoy my hybrid?”
“Actually, I did but if you even think about touching me I’ll ring that scrawny neck of yours,” Liz said.
“Do not show disrespect concubine!” the Antarian escort said angrily.
However, Zan laughed. “No, no. I enjoy this one. However, she seems different that humans we’ve studied,” he said.
“She is adolescent Lord Zan. Physically mature for procreation but not fully adult yet at least by human standards,” the Antarian said.
“Very well. We will wait. I assume you have not yet terminated the hybrids?” Zan asked.
“No Lord, they are undergoing sampling and medical assessment,” the Antarian said.
“Then take these humans to a room with the hybrids. Actually, have them taken to the observation room. It’s a rare opportunity to observe local mating habits, I’d like to watch,” Zan said.
“Like hell,” Maria said.
Rath’s attention was peaked when he heard Maria and walked over to her. “And who is this?” he asked.
Maria looked away and crossed her arms.
“Your designation human, now!” the Antarian said.
“It seems most defiant,” Rath said.
“I apologise Lord. It seems while only one is bonded, none of the hybrids have successfully trained their chosen concubines,” the Antarian said.
“Indeed. Then perhaps we shall success where they have failed,” Rath said.
Rath stood tall, well as tall as he could. From his back, where a human tailbone would be, a small slit opened as a protrusion appeared. As it came out of Rath, droplets of black gunk fell to the floor before a massive coiled appendage fell out. Slowly it started to move, slithering out before Rath lifted it up, displaying it prominently, like a scorpions tail over ten feet long. Then he moved it back to the floor and it slithered toward Maria.
“Rath put it away. You know we can’t mate them until all four are bonded,” Vilandra said.
“Just a taste my dear,” Rath said.
“That’s his...his...his...!” Maria said with wide eyes.
“Rath...away, or if you insist then by all means have my dear sister deal with your urges,” Zan said.
“Oh Zan, must I?” Vilandra asked, faking her disgust.
She wasted no time. From the same spot on her back, her own appendage came out but it was far thinner that Raths’ and far more agile. It whipped around behind her back before lashing out toward Rath. Vilandra’s length wrapped around Raths, coiling around it like a python preparing to crush its prey yet with each inch covered the look on Rath’s face was distinct pleasure. Vilandra constricted and writhed her tentacle over Rath’s before a good two feet extended beyond Rath’s.
The tip moved before bending back. Vilandra aimed perfectly and the tip darted down into the tip of Rath’s appendage. It went deep and all Kyle and Alex could do was stare with pained expressions yet the look on the two Antarian’s faces was sheer bliss. In moments, Rath came, his seed was sucked up by Vilandra and taken into her body.
The Antarians in the room looked like they had just watched something sacred, they were kneeling before the Four and watched on with reverence while the humans were more than slightly freaked out by it. When it was done, the two released each other. Vilandra immediately pulled her back into her body but Rath glanced back at Maria and sent it tentacle to wrap around her leg.
Maria’s response: she slammed the heel of her sandal covered foot right into the tentacle.
That one brought a tear to Kyle and Alex’s eyes. However, the Antarians just simply stared. Rath stood frozen before a single black drop of blood oozed out of his eye before he collapsed to the floor. Vilandra immediately ran to her husband’s side before looking up and staring with pure venom at Maria.
“You killed him,” Vilandra said.
“What?” Maria asked.
“What happens to your species when your primary neural clusters suffers a traumatic hit?” Vilandra asked.
“Okay, what?” Maria asked.
However, Liz couldn’t help but smirk. “She just said his brain is in his...well you know,” she said.
“Say what now?” Maria asked. “So what’s with the great big heads?”
“Secondary neural clusters. It’s where we keep our memories,” Zan said.
He walked up to Rath and Vilandra, he put his hand on her shoulder and nodded. Vilandra nodded and placed Rath’s head back on the ground. She balled her hand and punched straight through Rath’s skull. Vilandra felt around inside the cranial cavity and pulled out a small, flat and transparent disc.
She handled it carefully before putting it in the hands of her brother. Zan took the disc, put his hand against the wall and several panels withdrew to reveal four tubes filled with black goo. Zan inserted the disk into a slot and it was carried into the tube which started to bubble away.
In moments, a white, almost skeletal hand thumped against the tube housing. They all watched as more muscle and tissue grew before the face appeared close to the glass. Maria felt Rath’s eyes on her and could swear he was smiling.
“Just so that you know, you really should not have done that,” Ava said.
Soon the tube opened and Rath stepped out looking just as he had. He looked down at his remains and looked to one of the Antarians under his command. Without a single word being said, the Antarian knew his orders and removed the body.
“I want this thing taken from my sight. Have her mated and bonded. And you my concubine, you will learn just what it means to feel pain when I breed you. My offspring will rip its way out of you and your pathetic race will truly understand suffering under his glorious rule,” Rath said.
Just then, Liz felt a tingle in her arm. “Ouch,” she said. A bruise appeared, Zan saw it and grabbed her arm to examine the mark. He stared at the bruise, a pattern he knew well as the remnants of a surgical tool used by his people to take genetic samples from subjects. Then, the bruise instantly faded.
In the medical area of the ship, the lead Antarian doctor responsible for the creation of all hybrids stepped into the room. She looked over each hybrid in turn, lifting their arms, feeling their muscles and scrutinising every inch of their bodies before she tugged at Michael’s swim-shorts and Isabel’s bikini bottoms.
“What are these?” she asked.
“Humans wear clothes over their bodies,” Max said.
“Why?” she asked.
“Modesty, protection from the weather,” Tess said, shrugging her shoulders.
“These will not offer protection,” she said.
“No, these are for swimming. We were taken from a party, we attended a social gathering just before we were taken,” Max said.
“Hm, you can continue to wear them if you wish. They will serve you no purpose here but no doubt living so long among them you’ve become used to it. For the next sixty seconds of your time do not move,” she said.
The doctor waved her hand and four crystal appendages formed on the wall. They moved out forming a sort of double jointed robotic arm with a razor sharp blade on the end. Normally utilised for surgery, amputations or dissections, the arms were controlled by the doctor so that the blade reshaped into a small cube with tiny, sharp hooks on it. All four then thrust forward and stabbed into the upper right arm of all hybrids, a tiny trickle of blood then ran down their arms to the floor.
Michael gripped his fist to fight yet another reason to crack some alien skulls open, but Max was right, it wouldn’t help Maria right now. However, the doctor quickly noted that Max’s arm was healing yet the others were not.
“Curious. I was unaware of accelerated healing in your genome when I created it,” the doctor said.
“It wasn’t. This hasn’t happened before, not without help from one of the others,” Max said, probably the only complete truth he’d said to any Antarian since their abduction.
The doctor quickly pulled out his hexagonal device and started scanning Max. Shortly thereafter, a call came in from Zan and the doctor requested the human subject be brought for examination.
The door slid open, a guard came in and pulled Max away from the others with the doctor following. Another guard came in and pulled Isabel, Michael and Tess out of the room and escorted them down another corridor to a larger room. Platforms were rising from the floor with the jelly-like bedding on top.
“You will remain here and rest. Your services will be called upon to complete your mission at the will of the Royal Four,” the guard said.
All three only nodded before Alex, Maria and Kyle were brought in, prompting more platforms to rise before the guard left and sealed the room.
“Where’s Max?” Alex asked.
“Where’s Liz?” Isabel asked.
“I don’t know. Something really caught their attention with Liz,” Maria said.
“Same with Max,” Tess said.
“Oh and by the way, those freak originals of yours plan on doing things to us that...really doesn’t need to be ever thought about,” Kyle said, mildly traumatised at seeing what Vilandra did to Rath for Antarian sex.
“We know, they aren’t exactly secretive around here. They don’t mind us knowing but that is not going to happen,” Michael said.
“None of us will let it happen,” Isabel said.
“Good, so...what do you guys wanna talk about?” Maria asked.
...
..
.
Re: Abduction - Chapter 1 (All CC, Adult) 20 Jan
.
..
...
There was a room in the ship that came with a transparent ceiling. From above, the Royal Four and some of their scientific staff among the crew stood there watching down. One door opened and Liz was pushed inside, she stood there alone and soon realised that the temperature was back down low to a more comfortable level for humans. Given that, she quickly felt a chill against her skin and regretted the fact that she was wearing such a small bikini. She crossed her arms over her chest and rubbed her arms.
In the room right next door, the aliens watched as Max did the exact same thing even though his room’s temperature hadn’t changed. Then the Antarians increased Max’s temperature and noted that Liz quickly started to sweat.
The doctor then pressed a button and both subjects in their little goldfish bowl laboratory became encased in a cylinder of light. It scanned both of them and on a display before the Antarians, an image of both subjects appeared with a series of lines forming between them like a layout of a planet’s magnetic field with Max and Liz standing like the poles.
“Well doctor?” Zan asked.
“I don’t understand how this is possible. Somehow the bonding process has created a tangible link between the hybrid and the human concubine. It isn’t just a matter of physical sensation. Here we have two separate entities with their own thought patterns and memories but this link has put their heart-rates in synchronistic rhythm. An injury in one will be felt by the other but unless both are injured, the injury could in theory heal instantly. The brainwaves are perfectly matched,” the doctor said.
“That is impossible,” Vilandra said.
“Until this moment I would have agreed my lady,” the doctor said.
“Is this just some random genetic anomaly in the human or is it indicative of their species?” Zan asked.
“That will take further research,” the doctor said.
“Research? This research should have been done in the study of their race prior to the creation of the hybrids,” Rath said.
“Our research was thorough my lord. However, while we queried the impact of human genetics on the Antarian genome for the creation of the hybrids, our research on the impact of Antarian DNA on the humans was only to ensure that procreation was possible between the species,” the doctor said.
“Then I suggest, that for future species, the research go further. How can it be broken?” Ava asked.
“I don’t believe it can. What one feels, the other feels. They could conceivably be separated by a galaxy and instantly know what’s happening to the other,” the doctor said.
“If they have such a connection, shouldn’t the human know the hybrid had other intentions for her?” Ava asked.
“Yes but the hybrid did not know all the details. There is an intense sexual attraction between the subjects, she would certainly be aware of it and that may all she was looking for with him,” the doctor said.
“Really?” Ava asked, smiling. “We have rarely had a chance to observe such behaviour and we now have four opportunities.”
“Doctor, the half of the hybrid’s DNA from us should still be affected by Cloriasant, yes?” Zan asked.
“Yes my lord,” the doctor said.
The doctor pressed her palm onto the control panel and from the walls in Max’s chamber, a cloud of gas was released that washed over Max. As the gas cleared, he coughed but when he could see again, he watched as the crystalline wall in front of him suddenly retracted. Two rooms became one and Max saw Liz.
Max knew he was being watched, they both did, so Max made a point of looking up to acknowledge it before playing the game. He moved to Liz and instantly hugged her.
“Thank god. Are you okay?” Max asked very quietly.
“I’m fine,” Liz said. “They’re watching huh?”
“Yeah,” Max said.
“So play time?” Liz asked and Max nodded. Now she spoke in her normal tone, “Did you know? What they were going to do?”
“Not all of it. I told you our guardian died before he told us everything,” Max said.
“Max, this is wrong,” Liz said.
“It is my mission, the others will fulfil theirs soon,” Max said.
Liz’s response mouthed the word ‘sorry’ before she slapped Max. It was a real slap and both felt it, much to Liz’s regret. However, the pain quickly ebbed and was replaced with a rapid pulse. Max gulped as he felt a tightening in his shorts and Liz couldn’t help place her hand on her belly, her fingertips caressed just above the fabric of her bikini bottoms.
“Oh...ummm,” Liz sighed as she felt unending waves of Max’s arousal echo inside her own body. “How can you be turned on right now?”
“They dosed me with something. I think it’s taking effect,” Max said.
“Oh god,” Liz said, biting her lower lip.
Instantly she thrust herself against Max and the two of them wrapped their arms around each other before giving into a searing kiss. Then Max pulled back from the kiss and Liz looked over his naked chest. Her hands went to his skin and instantly they both felt the caress. Max had to tighten his fists to keep him from exploding. Liz couldn’t resist, neither of them could with the gas coursing through Max’s veins.
She didn’t even think as she reached behind her and unclasped her top. Max brushed his hands over Liz’s shoulders and pulled the top off and he stared into her eyes; he could feel her, all of her. Just as his hands glided above the skin of her arms, he moved over the rest of her that had just been exposed. Liz’s body shuddered in delight, his hand glided close to her breast. Liz grabbed onto Max and pulled him in for another kiss. Their skin surged with pleasure and both gave deep, throaty moans.
“We shouldn’t be doing this,” Liz said with heated breath.
“I know,” Max said, kissing along her throat.
Liz tilted her head back to give him better access and sighed. “I might get sick again,” she said.
“I know...I just can’t stop,” Max said.
“Me neither,” Liz said.
Both knew that their wouldn’t be turning back, in fact they were desperate for more, they wanted it and everything inside them and what was happening now was telling them that as Max gently caressed her body.
Then Max quickly turned Liz around. One arm crossed over her chest while the other wrapped around her belly while his fingers pushed under the Lycra of her bottoms, and all the time his lips caressed her neck. In holding Liz close, his hard dick pressed against her ass and both couldn’t help but grind against each other. The sensations were burning through both, echoing back and forth and getting stronger to the point of insanity.
Max’s fingers slipped lower and he cupped her sex. Liz gasped so loudly, the crystal walls almost sang with the sound. When Max released his girlfriend, she gave a sigh of complaint but then turned quickly when she felt Max go for his shorts. Liz stopped him, she pushed her own thumbs into the waistband and Max didn’t stop her as she removed the only piece of clothing he had left to wear for what they feared was the rest of their lives. Liz’s breath hitched at the sight of his smooth, bobbing erection and then he stepped out of his shorts. As Liz stood back up she gasped out loud when his warm hands closed over her hips.
He pressed closer to Liz and wrapped a strong arm around her waist; before he glided his other hand down her belly, he sank to his knees and dragged her thong bottoms off. In pulling them down her legs, he caressed her limbs and kissed each foot when he lifted them to get the bottoms away from her. He stood back up and he could feel her desperation and held her more firmly against his torso. Max placed one hand on her bare, dripping pussy, eager to explore.
Liz whimpered as her body was played with, her anticipation was building quickly as he started to thrust his fingers gently in and out of her, pausing every so often to rub his palm across her slippery folds and massage her clitoris. Their lusts and passions were skyrocketing. Max was very pleased when he felt her start to rock her hips in time with his hand. Her pelvis moved involuntary and her eyes were tightly closed as her inner muscles started to clench on his digits.
As she whimpered and undulated with urgency, her boyfriend eased her back onto the glacial crystal floor before he went onto his knees and spread her legs; Max leaned over her, both naked and he pressed his lips to hers before he started to kiss his way down her body, taking his time with each area of soft skin. Max reached between her legs and he pressed his face into her hungry sex. Max savoured her taste as he began to lap and suck.
Liz’s hips kept moving faster and faster, moaning and tossing her head back, as her fingers tried to dig deeper into the crystal but her fingernails couldn’t even scratch the surface. He held onto her hips, pushing his face into her wet folds and thrusting his tongue into her hot, slick tunnel as far as he could. She couldn't take it for very long, and given that Max was feeling everything she did a part of her mind was boggled at how he could keep this going.
As her body began to shake violently, Max realised that he’d never been this hard. He knew it was time and positioned himself over her and between her legs. Grabbing hold of his rock-hard cock, he plunged in smoothly and deeply.
The quick manoeuvre took Liz completely by surprise; she hadn’t expected to feel so full. It was electrifying. She screamed out her pleasure, arching her spine and pushed her upper body against her lover’s hard chest as he grabbed onto her body. The erotic heat that surged from her spasming tunnel was overwhelming, engulfing both their senses in with utter bliss.
Max held still, buried to the hilt of his cock inside her as she rode out the intense pleasure she felt from the penetration into her willing body. Max silently gave thanks for managing not to lose it himself and shooting inside her. He smiled as he looked down at her, her eyes closed and face flushed, panting for breath as she came down from that single moment of euphoric high. He slid his hands sensually over her body to knead her breasts. Max leaned down and kissed her shoulder as her eyes opened. He slipped himself slowly back, almost pulling out before he gently eased back in when he felt her thrusting hips seeking him. Resting on his forearms by her shoulders, he started to pump in and out, praying that the long, slow strokes would help him last and with each stroke Liz grasped tighter onto Max.
Max’s warm, filling cock slid outward again and then back in. Each time was tormentingly slow to Liz but Max smiled as he watched her slender body writhe under him. Each thrust was accompanied with a gentle moan of under pleasure.
“Ugn…Max…” Liz sighed as she ran her hands over Max’s biceps.
“Liz…aghhh…aghnnnn…Ughhhhh…” Max groaned.
Max leaned down, both pressing their bodies together as their mouths joined. They kissed passionately, never stopping the primal movements of their bodies and moaning into each other. When the mounting heat within her began to burn, Max felt it through her and she felt the fires within him. Over and over as his dick slid in and out of Liz’s body they moaned in unison. Max took hold of one hand and their fingers interlocked while his other hand firmly, yet with tenderness, grabbed onto her thigh and pushed her leg open a little further.
“UGhHHH…AGHHH…OH GOD…YESSS…YESSSSSSS…”
“SO GOOD, UGHHHH…UGHHHHH…YESSSSS…LIIIIZZZZ…AGHHHH…”
The lovers gasped again and again. He knew he couldn’t last much longer and picked up the pace. Liz matched him thrust for thrust, raising and lowering her pelvis as the hard length filled her and then withdrew. Max’s pubic bone started to bump again Liz’s clit, she nearly shrieked at the electric fire that raced through her core and instinctually she shifted under him to feel it again.
Max realized they were hitting her spot, he felt it, and did his best to keep up with her as she went wild beneath him. The fierce grip of her spasming tunnel and Liz’s cries of ecstasy as she moved on his pole were more than he could withstand, Liz wrapped her legs high around his waist and used the additional leverage to increase his thrusts. With a shout to rival his lover's, Max forced himself down into her and held her hands tightly as we went as deep as he could, pumping his seed into her willing body.
“UGGHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!”
“OH GOD MAX…OH YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!” Liz screamed as her orgasm hit, both coming together under the scrutinising gaze from above.
“Ava, you were right to do this,” Zan said, continuing to watch the pair of lovers.
“Did you enjoy it my love?” Ava asked.
“No, no I did not,” Zan said.
“Problems dear brother?” Vilandra asked.
“The hybrid, his thoughts are well guarded; even more so through their bond, but the distraction of the mating let me into his mind a little,” Zan said.
“And?” Rath asked.
“The hybrid and the human, it’s more than attraction. They have mated emotionally as well as physically. They do not intend to let us breed with the humans, let alone for the others to be used as slaves. To protect each other and the rest, they would see us die,” Zan said.
“How?” Vilandra asked.
“I couldn’t see clearly. But if we let them live, as we must with both to see our plans succeed, they will try. Forget about any attempt to break the bond, doctor, have the other three humans mated as soon as possible and keep them in isolation,” Zan ordered.
“My lord,” the doctor said, bowing her head.
“You wish to continue...after all this?” Rath asked.
“You forget what is at stake. We need the Klarm and there are only five sources in this galaxy. And only one has a usable atmosphere to any species, it just so happens to be by those weak primitives we are processing now. No other species can go there, let alone any of the other worlds. Too much is at stake to kill them now. We breed them, we have little choice...but the second the offspring have gestated we eliminate all traces of the hybrids and the humans we breed with,” Zan said.
Meanwhile, in the chamber the Antarians were watching, the effects of the gas quickly wore off from Max, and as such from Liz. Max pulled away from Liz, reached for his shorts and pulled them on while Liz did the same for her bottoms, soon followed by her top. Neither said anything, both were embarrassed and more than angry at what had happened to them. Yes, they enjoyed themselves but they had just been made a spectacle for a bunch of big headed, black eyed aliens.
Max stood up and held out his hand for Liz to help her up to her feet. Liz took a minute to adjust her bikini to ensure that everything was properly covered. Then the door slid open and a guard beckoned them out. He took them back toward the room where the others were held.
Still, all the while, across the ship in the docking area there were tens of thousands of terrified humans. In small groups they were lined up and walked down aisles. After what happened to the last person who tried to run, few wanted to try a second attempt but still the urge was there in most.
The Parkers, Evans, Amy Deluca and Jim Valenti all stayed close. Still, they couldn’t see their children. Then again, they could only see a few of the kids from the beach party. However, after that aliens’ speech, Jim knew he might not be seeing any of them but he couldn’t tell the others that. Not yet at least.
At the end of each narrow path, a beam of light shined down on the humans there while a mechanical, crystal arm appeared from the barricades and latched onto each person. When the arm pulled away, there was a marking of circles and lines on the inside of the wrist: an alien barcode. It was different for each person but if they were of the same families as determined by the scanning beam above, the markings were similar.
From this moment on, each bloodline would be closely monitored and paired as the Antarians saw fit for their own ends.
With the mark branded on, they were moved to the next station as the next group followed. The Antarian at the station looked over each person in turn before injecting them with a clear fluid. There was no pain from it; in fact the result was quite positive. People wearing glasses no longer needed them, old scars healed and diseases were suppressed to the point that they wouldn’t even run a fever. Bones were strengthened and general constitution improved, the Antarians needed a strong workforce after all.
Throughout each stage, the people continually heard one phrase over and over again – “Service is protection, protection is life,”.
Next came a light shining in the eyes of the adults and they instantly relived the sum of their life. The information was also taken into the ships databanks. The light shined into the eyes of Valenti or any of his deputies, it flashed twice before an Antarian stopped in front of them.
“You carry authority among your people?” the Antarian asked.
“I’m the local sheriff of Roswell. I...we enforce our laws and try to apprehend violators,” Jim said.
“This role you will continue under new laws administer by the offspring of the four,” the Antarian asked.
“No thanks. And I want to see my son,” Jim said.
“Negative responses are not an option. You will continue your function or others will, others who will not be as lenient with your people as you will be,” the Antarian said.
“Jim, you have to,” Amy said.
“Fine. But where are our kids?” Jim asked.
“They are nearby,” the Antarian said before walking away.
However, when the light shined into the eyes of drunks, addicts, anyone with criminal behaviour or a high risk of violence, the light intensified. It burned those memories away, and the memories responsible for the behaviour. In some cases it simple erased the entire mind to a blank slate. For those whose problems were the result of an abnormality or disorder, it was corrected.
On and on, the lines of humans walked until the entire population was tagged and processed. At the end of the lines, the wall was one massive alcove portal. The humans were pushed through into storage for their trip.
In the room where they hybrids and their humans were being held, each of them sat on their own platforms while Isabel, Michael and Tess told them everything they had learned since arriving on the ship but more importantly, the cocoons that saved Liz.
“So every thirty days, you all just strip off and goo up?” Maria asked.
“It’s not that simple but yeah,” Isabel said.
“And why didn’t you do this with Liz when she first got sick?” Alex asked.
“We just came out of a pod a couple of days before Max and Liz did the deed. None of us were close to another cycle, besides we had no idea they healed. They made us more alert, more focused and strengthened our abilities but until Michael went in with a cut finger, no clue,” Isabel said.
“Okay, they make your powers better...so how come Michael sucked all those years?” Kyle asked.
“Hey!” Michael said.
“It takes two for that. Michael and I have the same cycle, just as Isabel is in time with Max. In the pods, the energy works back and forth between us strengthening the powers. Since I showed up, Michael has gotten better fast,” Tess said.
“Uh but you...?” Kyle asked.
“Whenever I podded up, Nacedo fed his power into it to make me stronger,” Tess said.
“Oh okay. So, given that we, your ever loving significant others, are the ones you tell things to...why the hell didn’t you tell us this?” Maria asked.
“Come on Maria, this one is right out of a damned scifi horror movie,” Michael said.
“That and there might be just a little issue of the naked with another girl,” Kyle said.
“Hey, babe, there’s nothing to worry about. It’s just a night of nudity, nothing else,” Tess said.
“Uh huh,” Kyle said.
“Besides, the first few times we wore clothes,” Isabel said.
“And?” Alex asked.
“Let’s just say our clothing bill is a lot better doing the pods naked,” Isabel said.
“Got that right. Damned goo burned right through a leather jacket I wore once,” Michael said.
“Well, at least we can screw up these freak’s plans by not having sex and not podding with you,” Alex said.
“Uh, actually no. They are determined, one way or another they expect us to do what we were created to do,” Michael said.
“That sounds like forcing us to...” Maria said.
None of the hybrids could look at the others in the eye.
“Oh,” Maria said.
Just then the door opened, Max and Liz were sent inside and the door sealed behind them. Quickly Isabel hugged her brother before two new platforms rose up for the pair.
“What happened?” Isabel asked.
“I don’t know, I think they were testing Liz and me,” Max said.
“Why?” Alex asked.
“Liz and I...ever since the pod, we’re connected,” Max said.
“What else is new? You two have always been connected,” Maria said.
“No, not like that. Before, yes we could sense each other. We knew when each of us were close. Now...we can feel each other completely. What I feel, Max feels and vise versa,” Liz said.
“Wow...what’s that like?” Kyle asked.
“Pretty cool, until a little while ago,” Liz said.
“What happened?” Tess asked.
“They made us have sex,” Max said.
“Oh, um, how terrible for you both,” Michael said.
“They dosed Max with some gas. Some kind of super-aphrodisiac, so of course I felt the effects as well and all because they wanted to study us,” Liz said.
“Any sign of going into a coma?” Alex asked.
“Actually no,” Liz said.
Just then, Maria’s stomach growled loudly and everyone looked at her.
“What? I’m hungry. We’ve been up here for hours. I’m exhausted but too wired to sleep and if I do sleep I’m terrified I’ll wake up with a black eyed freak on top of me,” Maria said.
“I think we could all do with something to eat,” Isabel said.
Almost as a response, four trays slid out from the wall upon which suddenly appeared four bowls filled with brown fluid. All of them looked at it, Maria even poked at it with her finger.
“Is this because the ship knows we need food...or is someone listening?” Alex asked.
With shrugged shoulders, the answer was that nobody knew.
“It kinda looked like melted chocolate ice-cream,” Maria said.
“Oh well,” Tess said.
Before anyone could stop her, Tess put three of her fingers into the thick liquid and pulled out enough to put into her mouth.
“Tess!” Max said.
“What the hell?” Kyle asked.
She swallowed. “Well, so not chocolate ice-cream but it’ll work,” Tess said.
“Yeah?” Maria asked.
This time it was Maria’s turn and she grabbed some. Her eyes went wide before Tess could tell her to wait.
“Oh god,” Maria said as she forcibly swallowed.
“It’s sweet and spicy,” Tess said cautiously.
“Warning would have been nice,” Maria said.
“Didn’t have a chance,” Tess said.
“But it is food, right? And we don’t know when we’ll be fed again,” Alex said.
Alex took hold of his bowl, tilted his head back and let the contents flow down his throat before he grabbed onto one platform. He bashed his fist onto the jelly surface and swallowed hard before panting for air.
“That’s not spicy, that’s a damned vindaloo,” Alex said.
Then the spiciness passed and Alex quickly recovered.
“Okay, that’s weird,” he said.
“Well then, bottoms up,” Kyle said before following suit and then Maria.
Then Liz took a sample and her lips curled up before she started to take mouthful after mouthful. The others all stared at her.
“This is really good,” Liz said.
“Very good,” Max said, experiencing the taste on his own tongue without having any himself.
“So it’s more than just you two being connected then,” Isabel said.
“Guess so,” Liz said and continued to eat.
Soon, the others were also eating. Oddly, they quickly felt full once the last drop hit their stomachs. When they put the bowls back onto the wall mounted trays, the dishes all vanished and the tray was pulled back into the wall before the door opened again.
“Now what?” Maria asked.
The Antarian that appeared looked over the eight teenagers before settling on Isabel. “You and the concubine you’ve selected have been summoned. Come with me,” he said.
Not that they had much of a choice, but Isabel hesitated until Alex put his hand on the small of her back.
“It’ll be okay,” he said.
She nodded and together the two left the others and the door sealed behind them. Max balled his fist and his fingernails dug into the flesh of his palm.
“Ouch!” Liz said.
“Sorry...going to have to start being careful with that,” Max said.
“Yeah, well...now we need a plan,” Michael said.
To Be Continued...
..
...
There was a room in the ship that came with a transparent ceiling. From above, the Royal Four and some of their scientific staff among the crew stood there watching down. One door opened and Liz was pushed inside, she stood there alone and soon realised that the temperature was back down low to a more comfortable level for humans. Given that, she quickly felt a chill against her skin and regretted the fact that she was wearing such a small bikini. She crossed her arms over her chest and rubbed her arms.
In the room right next door, the aliens watched as Max did the exact same thing even though his room’s temperature hadn’t changed. Then the Antarians increased Max’s temperature and noted that Liz quickly started to sweat.
The doctor then pressed a button and both subjects in their little goldfish bowl laboratory became encased in a cylinder of light. It scanned both of them and on a display before the Antarians, an image of both subjects appeared with a series of lines forming between them like a layout of a planet’s magnetic field with Max and Liz standing like the poles.
“Well doctor?” Zan asked.
“I don’t understand how this is possible. Somehow the bonding process has created a tangible link between the hybrid and the human concubine. It isn’t just a matter of physical sensation. Here we have two separate entities with their own thought patterns and memories but this link has put their heart-rates in synchronistic rhythm. An injury in one will be felt by the other but unless both are injured, the injury could in theory heal instantly. The brainwaves are perfectly matched,” the doctor said.
“That is impossible,” Vilandra said.
“Until this moment I would have agreed my lady,” the doctor said.
“Is this just some random genetic anomaly in the human or is it indicative of their species?” Zan asked.
“That will take further research,” the doctor said.
“Research? This research should have been done in the study of their race prior to the creation of the hybrids,” Rath said.
“Our research was thorough my lord. However, while we queried the impact of human genetics on the Antarian genome for the creation of the hybrids, our research on the impact of Antarian DNA on the humans was only to ensure that procreation was possible between the species,” the doctor said.
“Then I suggest, that for future species, the research go further. How can it be broken?” Ava asked.
“I don’t believe it can. What one feels, the other feels. They could conceivably be separated by a galaxy and instantly know what’s happening to the other,” the doctor said.
“If they have such a connection, shouldn’t the human know the hybrid had other intentions for her?” Ava asked.
“Yes but the hybrid did not know all the details. There is an intense sexual attraction between the subjects, she would certainly be aware of it and that may all she was looking for with him,” the doctor said.
“Really?” Ava asked, smiling. “We have rarely had a chance to observe such behaviour and we now have four opportunities.”
“Doctor, the half of the hybrid’s DNA from us should still be affected by Cloriasant, yes?” Zan asked.
“Yes my lord,” the doctor said.
The doctor pressed her palm onto the control panel and from the walls in Max’s chamber, a cloud of gas was released that washed over Max. As the gas cleared, he coughed but when he could see again, he watched as the crystalline wall in front of him suddenly retracted. Two rooms became one and Max saw Liz.
Max knew he was being watched, they both did, so Max made a point of looking up to acknowledge it before playing the game. He moved to Liz and instantly hugged her.
“Thank god. Are you okay?” Max asked very quietly.
“I’m fine,” Liz said. “They’re watching huh?”
“Yeah,” Max said.
“So play time?” Liz asked and Max nodded. Now she spoke in her normal tone, “Did you know? What they were going to do?”
“Not all of it. I told you our guardian died before he told us everything,” Max said.
“Max, this is wrong,” Liz said.
“It is my mission, the others will fulfil theirs soon,” Max said.
Liz’s response mouthed the word ‘sorry’ before she slapped Max. It was a real slap and both felt it, much to Liz’s regret. However, the pain quickly ebbed and was replaced with a rapid pulse. Max gulped as he felt a tightening in his shorts and Liz couldn’t help place her hand on her belly, her fingertips caressed just above the fabric of her bikini bottoms.
“Oh...ummm,” Liz sighed as she felt unending waves of Max’s arousal echo inside her own body. “How can you be turned on right now?”
“They dosed me with something. I think it’s taking effect,” Max said.
“Oh god,” Liz said, biting her lower lip.
Instantly she thrust herself against Max and the two of them wrapped their arms around each other before giving into a searing kiss. Then Max pulled back from the kiss and Liz looked over his naked chest. Her hands went to his skin and instantly they both felt the caress. Max had to tighten his fists to keep him from exploding. Liz couldn’t resist, neither of them could with the gas coursing through Max’s veins.
She didn’t even think as she reached behind her and unclasped her top. Max brushed his hands over Liz’s shoulders and pulled the top off and he stared into her eyes; he could feel her, all of her. Just as his hands glided above the skin of her arms, he moved over the rest of her that had just been exposed. Liz’s body shuddered in delight, his hand glided close to her breast. Liz grabbed onto Max and pulled him in for another kiss. Their skin surged with pleasure and both gave deep, throaty moans.
“We shouldn’t be doing this,” Liz said with heated breath.
“I know,” Max said, kissing along her throat.
Liz tilted her head back to give him better access and sighed. “I might get sick again,” she said.
“I know...I just can’t stop,” Max said.
“Me neither,” Liz said.
Both knew that their wouldn’t be turning back, in fact they were desperate for more, they wanted it and everything inside them and what was happening now was telling them that as Max gently caressed her body.
Then Max quickly turned Liz around. One arm crossed over her chest while the other wrapped around her belly while his fingers pushed under the Lycra of her bottoms, and all the time his lips caressed her neck. In holding Liz close, his hard dick pressed against her ass and both couldn’t help but grind against each other. The sensations were burning through both, echoing back and forth and getting stronger to the point of insanity.
Max’s fingers slipped lower and he cupped her sex. Liz gasped so loudly, the crystal walls almost sang with the sound. When Max released his girlfriend, she gave a sigh of complaint but then turned quickly when she felt Max go for his shorts. Liz stopped him, she pushed her own thumbs into the waistband and Max didn’t stop her as she removed the only piece of clothing he had left to wear for what they feared was the rest of their lives. Liz’s breath hitched at the sight of his smooth, bobbing erection and then he stepped out of his shorts. As Liz stood back up she gasped out loud when his warm hands closed over her hips.
He pressed closer to Liz and wrapped a strong arm around her waist; before he glided his other hand down her belly, he sank to his knees and dragged her thong bottoms off. In pulling them down her legs, he caressed her limbs and kissed each foot when he lifted them to get the bottoms away from her. He stood back up and he could feel her desperation and held her more firmly against his torso. Max placed one hand on her bare, dripping pussy, eager to explore.
Liz whimpered as her body was played with, her anticipation was building quickly as he started to thrust his fingers gently in and out of her, pausing every so often to rub his palm across her slippery folds and massage her clitoris. Their lusts and passions were skyrocketing. Max was very pleased when he felt her start to rock her hips in time with his hand. Her pelvis moved involuntary and her eyes were tightly closed as her inner muscles started to clench on his digits.
As she whimpered and undulated with urgency, her boyfriend eased her back onto the glacial crystal floor before he went onto his knees and spread her legs; Max leaned over her, both naked and he pressed his lips to hers before he started to kiss his way down her body, taking his time with each area of soft skin. Max reached between her legs and he pressed his face into her hungry sex. Max savoured her taste as he began to lap and suck.
Liz’s hips kept moving faster and faster, moaning and tossing her head back, as her fingers tried to dig deeper into the crystal but her fingernails couldn’t even scratch the surface. He held onto her hips, pushing his face into her wet folds and thrusting his tongue into her hot, slick tunnel as far as he could. She couldn't take it for very long, and given that Max was feeling everything she did a part of her mind was boggled at how he could keep this going.
As her body began to shake violently, Max realised that he’d never been this hard. He knew it was time and positioned himself over her and between her legs. Grabbing hold of his rock-hard cock, he plunged in smoothly and deeply.
The quick manoeuvre took Liz completely by surprise; she hadn’t expected to feel so full. It was electrifying. She screamed out her pleasure, arching her spine and pushed her upper body against her lover’s hard chest as he grabbed onto her body. The erotic heat that surged from her spasming tunnel was overwhelming, engulfing both their senses in with utter bliss.
Max held still, buried to the hilt of his cock inside her as she rode out the intense pleasure she felt from the penetration into her willing body. Max silently gave thanks for managing not to lose it himself and shooting inside her. He smiled as he looked down at her, her eyes closed and face flushed, panting for breath as she came down from that single moment of euphoric high. He slid his hands sensually over her body to knead her breasts. Max leaned down and kissed her shoulder as her eyes opened. He slipped himself slowly back, almost pulling out before he gently eased back in when he felt her thrusting hips seeking him. Resting on his forearms by her shoulders, he started to pump in and out, praying that the long, slow strokes would help him last and with each stroke Liz grasped tighter onto Max.
Max’s warm, filling cock slid outward again and then back in. Each time was tormentingly slow to Liz but Max smiled as he watched her slender body writhe under him. Each thrust was accompanied with a gentle moan of under pleasure.
“Ugn…Max…” Liz sighed as she ran her hands over Max’s biceps.
“Liz…aghhh…aghnnnn…Ughhhhh…” Max groaned.
Max leaned down, both pressing their bodies together as their mouths joined. They kissed passionately, never stopping the primal movements of their bodies and moaning into each other. When the mounting heat within her began to burn, Max felt it through her and she felt the fires within him. Over and over as his dick slid in and out of Liz’s body they moaned in unison. Max took hold of one hand and their fingers interlocked while his other hand firmly, yet with tenderness, grabbed onto her thigh and pushed her leg open a little further.
“UGhHHH…AGHHH…OH GOD…YESSS…YESSSSSSS…”
“SO GOOD, UGHHHH…UGHHHHH…YESSSSS…LIIIIZZZZ…AGHHHH…”
The lovers gasped again and again. He knew he couldn’t last much longer and picked up the pace. Liz matched him thrust for thrust, raising and lowering her pelvis as the hard length filled her and then withdrew. Max’s pubic bone started to bump again Liz’s clit, she nearly shrieked at the electric fire that raced through her core and instinctually she shifted under him to feel it again.
Max realized they were hitting her spot, he felt it, and did his best to keep up with her as she went wild beneath him. The fierce grip of her spasming tunnel and Liz’s cries of ecstasy as she moved on his pole were more than he could withstand, Liz wrapped her legs high around his waist and used the additional leverage to increase his thrusts. With a shout to rival his lover's, Max forced himself down into her and held her hands tightly as we went as deep as he could, pumping his seed into her willing body.
“UGGHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!”
“OH GOD MAX…OH YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!” Liz screamed as her orgasm hit, both coming together under the scrutinising gaze from above.
“Ava, you were right to do this,” Zan said, continuing to watch the pair of lovers.
“Did you enjoy it my love?” Ava asked.
“No, no I did not,” Zan said.
“Problems dear brother?” Vilandra asked.
“The hybrid, his thoughts are well guarded; even more so through their bond, but the distraction of the mating let me into his mind a little,” Zan said.
“And?” Rath asked.
“The hybrid and the human, it’s more than attraction. They have mated emotionally as well as physically. They do not intend to let us breed with the humans, let alone for the others to be used as slaves. To protect each other and the rest, they would see us die,” Zan said.
“How?” Vilandra asked.
“I couldn’t see clearly. But if we let them live, as we must with both to see our plans succeed, they will try. Forget about any attempt to break the bond, doctor, have the other three humans mated as soon as possible and keep them in isolation,” Zan ordered.
“My lord,” the doctor said, bowing her head.
“You wish to continue...after all this?” Rath asked.
“You forget what is at stake. We need the Klarm and there are only five sources in this galaxy. And only one has a usable atmosphere to any species, it just so happens to be by those weak primitives we are processing now. No other species can go there, let alone any of the other worlds. Too much is at stake to kill them now. We breed them, we have little choice...but the second the offspring have gestated we eliminate all traces of the hybrids and the humans we breed with,” Zan said.
Meanwhile, in the chamber the Antarians were watching, the effects of the gas quickly wore off from Max, and as such from Liz. Max pulled away from Liz, reached for his shorts and pulled them on while Liz did the same for her bottoms, soon followed by her top. Neither said anything, both were embarrassed and more than angry at what had happened to them. Yes, they enjoyed themselves but they had just been made a spectacle for a bunch of big headed, black eyed aliens.
Max stood up and held out his hand for Liz to help her up to her feet. Liz took a minute to adjust her bikini to ensure that everything was properly covered. Then the door slid open and a guard beckoned them out. He took them back toward the room where the others were held.
Still, all the while, across the ship in the docking area there were tens of thousands of terrified humans. In small groups they were lined up and walked down aisles. After what happened to the last person who tried to run, few wanted to try a second attempt but still the urge was there in most.
The Parkers, Evans, Amy Deluca and Jim Valenti all stayed close. Still, they couldn’t see their children. Then again, they could only see a few of the kids from the beach party. However, after that aliens’ speech, Jim knew he might not be seeing any of them but he couldn’t tell the others that. Not yet at least.
At the end of each narrow path, a beam of light shined down on the humans there while a mechanical, crystal arm appeared from the barricades and latched onto each person. When the arm pulled away, there was a marking of circles and lines on the inside of the wrist: an alien barcode. It was different for each person but if they were of the same families as determined by the scanning beam above, the markings were similar.
From this moment on, each bloodline would be closely monitored and paired as the Antarians saw fit for their own ends.
With the mark branded on, they were moved to the next station as the next group followed. The Antarian at the station looked over each person in turn before injecting them with a clear fluid. There was no pain from it; in fact the result was quite positive. People wearing glasses no longer needed them, old scars healed and diseases were suppressed to the point that they wouldn’t even run a fever. Bones were strengthened and general constitution improved, the Antarians needed a strong workforce after all.
Throughout each stage, the people continually heard one phrase over and over again – “Service is protection, protection is life,”.
Next came a light shining in the eyes of the adults and they instantly relived the sum of their life. The information was also taken into the ships databanks. The light shined into the eyes of Valenti or any of his deputies, it flashed twice before an Antarian stopped in front of them.
“You carry authority among your people?” the Antarian asked.
“I’m the local sheriff of Roswell. I...we enforce our laws and try to apprehend violators,” Jim said.
“This role you will continue under new laws administer by the offspring of the four,” the Antarian asked.
“No thanks. And I want to see my son,” Jim said.
“Negative responses are not an option. You will continue your function or others will, others who will not be as lenient with your people as you will be,” the Antarian said.
“Jim, you have to,” Amy said.
“Fine. But where are our kids?” Jim asked.
“They are nearby,” the Antarian said before walking away.
However, when the light shined into the eyes of drunks, addicts, anyone with criminal behaviour or a high risk of violence, the light intensified. It burned those memories away, and the memories responsible for the behaviour. In some cases it simple erased the entire mind to a blank slate. For those whose problems were the result of an abnormality or disorder, it was corrected.
On and on, the lines of humans walked until the entire population was tagged and processed. At the end of the lines, the wall was one massive alcove portal. The humans were pushed through into storage for their trip.
In the room where they hybrids and their humans were being held, each of them sat on their own platforms while Isabel, Michael and Tess told them everything they had learned since arriving on the ship but more importantly, the cocoons that saved Liz.
“So every thirty days, you all just strip off and goo up?” Maria asked.
“It’s not that simple but yeah,” Isabel said.
“And why didn’t you do this with Liz when she first got sick?” Alex asked.
“We just came out of a pod a couple of days before Max and Liz did the deed. None of us were close to another cycle, besides we had no idea they healed. They made us more alert, more focused and strengthened our abilities but until Michael went in with a cut finger, no clue,” Isabel said.
“Okay, they make your powers better...so how come Michael sucked all those years?” Kyle asked.
“Hey!” Michael said.
“It takes two for that. Michael and I have the same cycle, just as Isabel is in time with Max. In the pods, the energy works back and forth between us strengthening the powers. Since I showed up, Michael has gotten better fast,” Tess said.
“Uh but you...?” Kyle asked.
“Whenever I podded up, Nacedo fed his power into it to make me stronger,” Tess said.
“Oh okay. So, given that we, your ever loving significant others, are the ones you tell things to...why the hell didn’t you tell us this?” Maria asked.
“Come on Maria, this one is right out of a damned scifi horror movie,” Michael said.
“That and there might be just a little issue of the naked with another girl,” Kyle said.
“Hey, babe, there’s nothing to worry about. It’s just a night of nudity, nothing else,” Tess said.
“Uh huh,” Kyle said.
“Besides, the first few times we wore clothes,” Isabel said.
“And?” Alex asked.
“Let’s just say our clothing bill is a lot better doing the pods naked,” Isabel said.
“Got that right. Damned goo burned right through a leather jacket I wore once,” Michael said.
“Well, at least we can screw up these freak’s plans by not having sex and not podding with you,” Alex said.
“Uh, actually no. They are determined, one way or another they expect us to do what we were created to do,” Michael said.
“That sounds like forcing us to...” Maria said.
None of the hybrids could look at the others in the eye.
“Oh,” Maria said.
Just then the door opened, Max and Liz were sent inside and the door sealed behind them. Quickly Isabel hugged her brother before two new platforms rose up for the pair.
“What happened?” Isabel asked.
“I don’t know, I think they were testing Liz and me,” Max said.
“Why?” Alex asked.
“Liz and I...ever since the pod, we’re connected,” Max said.
“What else is new? You two have always been connected,” Maria said.
“No, not like that. Before, yes we could sense each other. We knew when each of us were close. Now...we can feel each other completely. What I feel, Max feels and vise versa,” Liz said.
“Wow...what’s that like?” Kyle asked.
“Pretty cool, until a little while ago,” Liz said.
“What happened?” Tess asked.
“They made us have sex,” Max said.
“Oh, um, how terrible for you both,” Michael said.
“They dosed Max with some gas. Some kind of super-aphrodisiac, so of course I felt the effects as well and all because they wanted to study us,” Liz said.
“Any sign of going into a coma?” Alex asked.
“Actually no,” Liz said.
Just then, Maria’s stomach growled loudly and everyone looked at her.
“What? I’m hungry. We’ve been up here for hours. I’m exhausted but too wired to sleep and if I do sleep I’m terrified I’ll wake up with a black eyed freak on top of me,” Maria said.
“I think we could all do with something to eat,” Isabel said.
Almost as a response, four trays slid out from the wall upon which suddenly appeared four bowls filled with brown fluid. All of them looked at it, Maria even poked at it with her finger.
“Is this because the ship knows we need food...or is someone listening?” Alex asked.
With shrugged shoulders, the answer was that nobody knew.
“It kinda looked like melted chocolate ice-cream,” Maria said.
“Oh well,” Tess said.
Before anyone could stop her, Tess put three of her fingers into the thick liquid and pulled out enough to put into her mouth.
“Tess!” Max said.
“What the hell?” Kyle asked.
She swallowed. “Well, so not chocolate ice-cream but it’ll work,” Tess said.
“Yeah?” Maria asked.
This time it was Maria’s turn and she grabbed some. Her eyes went wide before Tess could tell her to wait.
“Oh god,” Maria said as she forcibly swallowed.
“It’s sweet and spicy,” Tess said cautiously.
“Warning would have been nice,” Maria said.
“Didn’t have a chance,” Tess said.
“But it is food, right? And we don’t know when we’ll be fed again,” Alex said.
Alex took hold of his bowl, tilted his head back and let the contents flow down his throat before he grabbed onto one platform. He bashed his fist onto the jelly surface and swallowed hard before panting for air.
“That’s not spicy, that’s a damned vindaloo,” Alex said.
Then the spiciness passed and Alex quickly recovered.
“Okay, that’s weird,” he said.
“Well then, bottoms up,” Kyle said before following suit and then Maria.
Then Liz took a sample and her lips curled up before she started to take mouthful after mouthful. The others all stared at her.
“This is really good,” Liz said.
“Very good,” Max said, experiencing the taste on his own tongue without having any himself.
“So it’s more than just you two being connected then,” Isabel said.
“Guess so,” Liz said and continued to eat.
Soon, the others were also eating. Oddly, they quickly felt full once the last drop hit their stomachs. When they put the bowls back onto the wall mounted trays, the dishes all vanished and the tray was pulled back into the wall before the door opened again.
“Now what?” Maria asked.
The Antarian that appeared looked over the eight teenagers before settling on Isabel. “You and the concubine you’ve selected have been summoned. Come with me,” he said.
Not that they had much of a choice, but Isabel hesitated until Alex put his hand on the small of her back.
“It’ll be okay,” he said.
She nodded and together the two left the others and the door sealed behind them. Max balled his fist and his fingernails dug into the flesh of his palm.
“Ouch!” Liz said.
“Sorry...going to have to start being careful with that,” Max said.
“Yeah, well...now we need a plan,” Michael said.
To Be Continued...
Other Paths - Edited and Reposted - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3667
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Re: Abduction - Chapter 2 (All CC, Adult) 28 Jan
Chapter 3
When Isabel and Alex had been pulled from their cell, the two looked at each other while their fingertip brushed together. They weren’t quite holding hands and neither tried to show how worried they were but the simple fact was that they were scared out of their minds. Even more so when a door nearby opened and Alex was pushed inside.
Isabel looked back but was pushed on. Alex could only stare at his red bikini clad girlfriend as she was sent down the hall before the door closed on him. Isabel was taken to another room nearby where she met her original who currently had several floating images around her of Alex in his room.
Isabel watched as a slab of crystal formed behind Alex, latched onto his wrists and secured him while it tilted back to lay flat. Another Antarian came into the room, scan a brief scanning light over his body before pulling down his shorts to leave him naked. The Antarian looked over the alien cloth before depositing it in a small hole that appeared in the wall.
“A curious specimen,” Vilandra said.
“Why?” Isabel asked.
“Most of my hybrids bring me strong, confident concubines. They were beings who were warriors and shake the very ground, beings like my husband. Yet, this specimen...” Vilandra said, and stopped.
“He’s loyal, caring and trustworthy. He cares about me, not just what I looked like or what I am. He might not be a soldier but he is smart. Smart enough to figure out how to stop a Gandarium infestation on Earth, and crack enough of your language to launch the Granolith...even if he doesn’t remember the details,” Isabel said.
“So, you love him like your brother loves the concubine he brought us,” Vilandra said. “And before you lie...we do know. We can reach into your minds, after all you are born of us.”
“They why bother asking?” Isabel said.
“It takes effort. You have all lived in such secrecy it was almost impossible. Fortunately your brother was distracted while he mated the concubine,” Vilandra said.
“Why the hell do you do this? What gives you the right?” Isabel asked.
Vilandra turned her head sharply, “What gives you the right to deny us life? To stand against us to save our race?” she asked.
“What?” Isabel asked.
Vilandra smiled, “I guess your guardian never taught you that either. Very well. Our world, Antar, is one of the very few to carry an organic crystal called Klarm. It’s very rare in this galaxy but our world carried such abundance that it was tied to our very evolution. We exist because of it, without it we wouldn’t have become much more advanced than basic cellular organisms. To most species that know of it, Klarm is nothing more than a glowing rock but to the few that know...our world was invaded over a thousand times since our time of reasoning began. Each time it was a massacre as race after race descended to pluck the Klarm from the surface, all because they knew how to use it. They didn’t care that they were murdering a race, you see without the Klarm we cannot breed in the number we once did. Few bodies, mine included carry much more than trace amounts because of the depletion on Antar. Rath and I will never have a child of our own unless the levels on Antar are restored,” she said.
“So, you go around the galaxies plucking up whatever race your find?” Isabel asked.
“Our cloning technology created numbers that ended the wars but in total there are only 287 Antarians left in the universe despite our population being made of nearly eight times that number. 287 Antarians spread over twelve galaxies. Enough to repopulate but for the work we need, we need physically stronger races, more durable than our own bodies. Humans fit meet the requirements,” Vilandra said.
“And these children you plan to create? Why not just use us, we’re already hybrids,” Isabel asked.
“Oh please. You my dear, like all hybrids our technology can create, are more native species than Antarian. More human than us. You’ve had to be in order to blend in, not that we could correct that. You carry enough DNA from us to duplicate in them and that is what we need. A true hybrid born on both species. More Antarian than you are to utilise our power over our race but enough human to spread that power over the human they will rule,” Vilandra said.
“And for that you want me to screw my boyfriend and hand him over to you so you can kill him?” Isabel asked.
“If I understand your meaning...yes. Of course he will live on in the child he fathers inside me. Tell me...these draping that cover your body, what purpose does it serve? The personally reasons, not the social ones,” Vilandra said.
Isabel blushed, “Alex likes me in red, and I wanted him to see a lot more of me,” Isabel said.
“You intended to mate with him,” Vilandra said.
“No! Not after what happened with Liz getting sick. I didn’t want to risk it,” Isabel said.
“Well then I can give you a choice. You can go to him here and now, mate with him like you want to or you will take his place on that table where you will be restrained. I will bring a human from storage to mate you and I will take him,” Vilandra said.
For a moment, Isabel thought there was no question to answer. She just couldn’t let Alex be handed over to this alien for her purposes.
“I’ll take his pl...” Isabel said.
“Ah...wait. Our medical technicians are curious about this bond between your brother and the female concubine he brought us. If you choose another human, the one you brought us will continue to serve us through detailed medical examination,” Vilandra said.
“Meaning?” Isabel asked.
“Meaning, we dissect him,” Vilandra said.
Isabel closed her eyes and gulped before reopening them to stare at Alex on the screen. She didn’t know how long before Vilandra would need to suck the life from her boyfriend but however long it was, it was longer than the time he would have otherwise.
“Fine, I’ll go to him. But my pod cycle, I just had one. We all did. Alex will die before the next one,” Isabel said.
“That is not a problem,” Vilandra said before waving her hand.
Three small pills appeared in Isabel’s hand, one for herself, Tess and Michael. Vilandra ordered Isabel to take hers just now and give the rest to the others once they were done. Soon, all but one of the images disappeared before the door reopened and the guard stepped in.
“Take her to the human,” Vilandra said.
The guard bowed and took Isabel, leaving Vilandra alone to watch the monitor. Minutes later, she watched as Isabel entered Alex’s room.
When Alex heard the door open behind him, he tried to look that way but with his hands bound above his head he couldn’t quite bend his head enough. Isabel quickly moved to his side when she saw him and tugged at his crystal bonds.
“Alex, god, are you okay?” Isabel asked.
“Fine, except for the non-consensual nudity,” Alex said.
“Yeah,” Isabel said.
She couldn’t help herself and took a quick glance down. She had to force herself to look back to the restraints on Alex’s wrist. As she leaned over, Alex suddenly found her breasts very close to his face and he gulped. Then he cursed himself for the general lack of control any male had with certain body functions. The next time Isabel looked down his body, she blushed slightly and smiled.
“Uhm...any joy?” Alex asked.
“Apparently,” Isabel said before she realised what he was talking about. “Oh uh no.”
“Then maybe those magic hands of yours?” Alex asked.
Isabel quickly leaned back, “Excuse me?” she asked, stunned.
“Your powers, use them on the crystal. Maybe they’ll be respond,” Alex said.
“Oh right,” Isabel said.
Isabel reached out with her hand and waved over the crystal. The two masses unwrapped themselves from Alex’s wrists. He pulled his arms down and rubbed his shoulders while Isabel helped him sit up. Then after a moment, he remembered. Alex quickly brought his hands down to his groin.
“By any chance would you have my shorts?” Alex asked.
“Uh...maybe,” Isabel teased.
“Iz,” Alex said.
She sighed, “Alex, we were put together in here for...well,” she said.
“I figured. Good thing is, we aren’t connected. They may be able to make you horny but it wont come through to me so we get to choose. We can wait and live for however long we can do that,” Alex said.
“Not an option. If we don’t within the next little while then I find my place on the table and they bring another guy up from Roswell to do me...and they kill you outright,” Isabel said.
“Oh,” Alex said. “So...”
“This is not how I pictured this,” Isabel said, shaking her head.
Alex tenderly held her cheek and she smiled. “Tell me about it. I always figured, a nice night out, a dinner and a dance...well, you dance and I’ll stumble clumsily followed by a nice hotel room,” he said.
“Hotel room?” Isabel asked with a bright little smirk.
“Didn’t want to be caught by either of our parents,” Alex said.
“Did you know that before Liz got sick, I bought some new underwear just for you?” Isabel asked.
“Me?” Alex asked, perking up.
“Well, for us. Me to wear, you to enjoy taking off,” Isabel said.
“I’ve wanted to make love to you for so long,” Alex said.
“Why did we have to break every rule we ever had?” Isabel asked. “Max may have fallen for Liz but if we just kept our distance...”
“This would probably still be happening, just that you wouldn’t have a choice in who your with and I wouldn’t have been able to fall in love with the real you outside of a few fantasies,” Alex said.
“This is so unfair. I’m in love with you too,” Isabel said.
He reached up and brushed her hair over an ear. Isabel bit her lip and her eyes glanced down before her hand slid forward over his leg. She moved until her fingers just lightly touched the flesh of his dick and when she looked back up into his eyes, he leaned forward and the two kissed. Her body craved his touched and revelled in the sensations.
Hunger in Isabel’s eyes flared fiercely as she felt Alex’s hand caress the small of her back. She licked her lips enticingly as she pressed herself more tightly against him. He could feel the pebble hardness of her straining nipples boring into his chest through the Lycra. Isabel only sighed in delight but her body begged for more as her hands roamed over his legs. Alex gently nuzzled her neck and she tilted her head back and gasped. Then he moved up and tilted Isabel’s head back down and lowering his mouth to hers. She responded immediately, with hunger the blonde alien devoured his lips and tongue. Even if they wanted to it was impossible to hold back their desire as their tongues danced together, Isabel’s need was so great, she wanted him desperately but as much as Alex wanted her, he wanted to take this as slow as his body would allow.
Their first time maybe forced, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t enjoy and make the most of it.
“Alex, please. I…I need…” she whispered, her words dripped with utter lust.
She tried to pull him to her again as he drew back to catch his breath. His fingers tracing the lines of her face as his mouth nibbled back down to her delicious neck. Isabel moaned.
“I love you,” Isabel whispered.
Alex felt her heart race, he could feel it in his soul and mind and it was in time with his own. “I love you too,” he replied.
Alex moved up onto his knees and helped Isabel up onto the platform. He brushed the hair from her eyes with one hand while Isabel took his other and placed it over her breast. Isabel looked to him with eyes filled with desire and love as his fingertips touched the flesh of her breasts. Isabel whimpered and bit her lower lip as his fingers danced over her. Isabel arched her back as he teasingly nipped at her taut nipples through her clothing.
Isabel reached behind her and unclasped the top before pulling it away to expose her large breasts. Isabel sighed heavily as he filled his hands with her breasts and massaged them gently. She reached up; ruffled her fingers through his hair and Alex bent his head to her chest. He swiped his tongue across her nipple in a slow, broad stroke and continued to leisurely do so again and again. He kissed, licked and sucked his tongue over her hardened nubs in an open-mouthed caress that he knew she loved so much.
“Ohhh…uhmmmmmm.” she moaned contentedly.
She cradled his head closer and forced him to suck one rosy knot fully into his mouth. Her whole body writhed under his as her desire to be one with him continued to grow.
The need to feel the warmth of her soft, silky flesh against his overwhelmed him. He pressed his chest against her, Isabel always loved the feel of skin-on-skin contact, they both did and it was as exquisite a sensation as ever. Her hips bucked against his with desperate need and his hips started to pump against hers in kind. With delight in his eyes and on his lips Alex began kissing his way down Isabel’s abdomen; he swirled his tongue playfully in her bellybutton as his fingers caressed her hip and leg.
Her hands wandered over the breadth of his chest as his hands continued over to her hips and pulled her bikini bottoms down. Isabel purred as he moved his hands around and filled them with her ass as she started kiss over his chest. Then Isabel reached down and it was his turn to moan as she ran her hand over his erection wrapped her hands around the shaft. She stroked him as her fingers slipped down to caress him for the very first time. Alex had planned on eating out Isabel first but couldn’t focus die to what she was doing to him. Alex’s fingers found their way to Isabel’s hair and began urging her downward.
“Please, Isabel...” he asked desperately.
Isabel smiled like a hunting cat, to know that she was making moan and groan with the simplest of touches and the caress of her tongue was exhilarating. She took great pleasure as she slurped a generous portion of his shaft down her throat. Alex moaned in sheer delight, Isabel bobbed her head back and forth rapidly. She was always very enthusiastic, exploring and learning what would make her lover cum. Her tongue caressed his length and with each movement she was rapidly bringing him to the brink of orgasm. It didn’t last long, Alex could feel that Isabel wanted him to let go and he was in no way able to deny her.
“Oh my…GNNNNN!” he groaned.
He shot a load of sticky cum down her throat. She kept her mouth on him and milked him dry, relishing in his taste and wanting even more. Then with a radiant smile she raised up to kiss him.
Now he was determined to make sure she felt that same explosion he just had. Alex eased Isabel onto her back and spread her legs. He quickly moved between her them and lifted her limbs over his shoulders. He was mere inches away from her slit and Isabel gave a happy growl of anticipation. Alex kissed over the soft thighs on either side of his face and gave her flesh little nibbles that had her squealing. His tongue moved over her everywhere until Isabel was writhing on the platform with wild abandon.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAlex!” she demanded.
She could almost forget they were being watched from above, and the cost of taking Alex as her lover. Her fingers dug into the pliant surface of the crystal platform as he lavished her inner thighs with the most tender of his touches. She squirmed delightfully as he petted her hot sex. When he thought Isabel had reached the limits of her patience, Alex dipped in close for a taste of her thick sweetness.
“Aahhh!” Isabel sighed with purest pleasure as Alex lapped at her pink folds.
Isabel’s moans continued to escalate as she pressed his head deeper with one of her hands. The other hand wandered the length of her trembling body, sliding through her blonde hair, brushing her check before she moved it lower to her heaving bosom and caressed her one breast firmly. Her powerful legs locked across his back and held him to her. As he concentrated his tongue on her throbbing clit, he could feel her muscles coiling and tensing. Her moans rose higher and higher, her passion escalating along with them as she tossed her head back and forth fitfully.
“Ughnnnn, god Alex…hmmmmmmm…” she gasped.
Alex then eagerly put two of his fingers into her spasming depths. It set Isabel off, she was squirming, writhing, arching her back up off the surface and with a furious cry of passion, Isabel climaxed. She bore down on his fingers hard, making it all but impossible for him to move them but his tongue continued to work on her clit and send her into a series of smaller explosions that were no less pleasurable. Alex lapped at Isabel’s flowing juices until her body began to relax. As she released his body, Alex moved up so that their bodies were aligned and they started to kiss. He remained between her legs, his dick pressing against her slit as they made love to each other with their mouths.
Isabel captured his lips with her own and rolled Alex onto his back. Alex looked up at his love as she straddled his hips and he began to caress her legs. With soft movements Isabel wrapped her fingers around Alex’s engorged length and pointed it straight up before positioning herself and descending down on him. A little in, and both felt her virginity. She hesitated but in looking into his eyes she couldn’t imagine anything more than this.
Inch by inch, Isabel sank down on Alex’s dick and took her maidenhood until he was fully sheathed in her tight warmth. Isabel lifted herself up and slid back down on Alex’s length, rocking and circling her hips as she moved. Soon Isabel couldn’t say straight up any longer and leaned forward, resting her hands on Alex’s chest. He leaned up and sucked on her tit, Alex started to thrust harder into Isabel with his dick going deeper and deeper inside her, sliding against her velvet walls. Their hands locked and fingers intertwined, Alex’s rough tongue trailed over Isabel’s nipple. He eventually came up for air but then kissed Isabel.
“Hmmmmm…arghhhhhhhh,” Isabel whimpered as she felt Alex slide deep within her again and again.
Isabel’s tight, hot pussy gripped his cock and she leaned down so that her warm body slid against his; Alex was in heaven as his head leaned back with his eyes tightly closed. His hands glided over her body, caressing his skin and then back up to her breasts. She kept moving her hip before leaning back up onto her knees. Isabel tossed her head back and cut loose with a feral growl as she slammed her hips down into his. Alex pumped her savagely, overwhelmed by the need to satisfy his own primal appetite yet make this memorable and pleasurable for them both. As his hips pounded against her ass with loud, smacking slaps, the force of his thrusts had her hips bucking against the platform. Isabel’s body went absolutely still but her hips kept moving in small thrusts and circles.
Soon Alex started moving his hands again and moved them down then around to her butt. Alex lifted her up slightly; just enough to create friction before he let her slide back down and create even more. He did this a few times of this, but Isabel stopped him and resumed being in control. She wanted to give Alex all the pleasure he could handle and wanted him to last as long as possible. She used her own legs to help lift her body up and down on his dick. It took only a handful of strokes for them both to be moaning and writhing against each other. Isabel’s breasts swung to and fro and Alex loved watching it, especially when her hair started to wave wildly about.
“God Isabel…UGH…I’ll…never get enough of this,” Alex breathed out.
Isabel smiled and started moving again. Over and over again, Isabel raised and dropped herself on Alex. With each movement, Alex thrust upward, meeting her halfway. Eventually he cupped her breasts and took her nipples between his fingers. The additional sensations to her body caused her to arch her back into his touch. Isabel ground herself furiously against her boyfriend. It was all Alex could do to hold on. Her voice was raw with her unbridled screams of pleasure; Alex stroked her with his fingers. He plunged his cock into her until his cries overwhelmed hers.
“ALEX…OH GOD…YESSS,” Isabel groaned.
Isabel’s body began to quiver and tremble as several small orgasms started to spark in her but the more that built within her, the closer she came to achieving her climax. Alex began to thrust into her hard, Isabel was so distracted by the feeling sparking up from her pussy to stop him from meeting her thrust for thrust, she was immediately crying out in pleasure as her body flung backwards but Alex grabbed her hands and their fingers locked together, it kept her steady but moving at a frantic pace. Her hair hung down over his chest, ticking him a little as their eyes locked together through her silken tresses as his cock was able to go much deeper from her current position. Their bodies moved faster and faster and Isabel’s screams rose in pitch as Alex grunted again and again with each thrust.
Isabel continued to impale herself on his meaty spear over and over. Her lusty gaze commanded his attention as continued to move her body over Alex’s. Alex’s dick thrust her cunt fiercely. Her eyes beamed up at him with gratitude and bliss, he kept going and going. The moans of the two lovers echoed everywhere in the chamber but only Vilandra could hear them, they moved together, knowing what to do for each other and themselves. Suddenly, Isabel’s body arched back, and then snapped forward wildly as her orgasm hit with explosive force
“AGHHHHH…UGHNNNNN…YESSSS…UAGGHHHHH…” Isabel was constantly moaning and screaming.
“UGHHHNNNN…GNHHHNNNNN…YEAHHHHHH…” Alex grunted.
“Ugnnn, ugnnn, uhnnnnnnnnnn…OH GOD ISABEL URHHHHHHNNNNNNNN.” Alex called out as he surrendered to his climax.
Isabel was almost there as well. Her body stiffened as she put her hands onto his chest and held bore herself down on his cock as she shuddered to her climax.
“Yes, yes, yess, yesss, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS...” Isabel screamed before collapsing onto his body. Alex wrapped his arms around her and together they allowed their breathing to slow, all the while they looked into each other’s eyes and softly caressed each other. The Antarian viruses now coursing through Alex’s blood and they both knew it.
As the two of them lay in each other’s arms, the pill Isabel took began to have an effect. She felt a tight knot in her gut and she clutched onto her lover. Alex looked worried as he tried to hold onto her. When he saw the green glow coursing over her skin, he recognised the description from their podding process.
It was all he could do to hold Isabel close as the glow spread over them. They started to lift into the air as it became more intense until it filled the room. Soon, the black leathery material of the pod covered them and latched onto the wall.
...
..
.
When Isabel and Alex had been pulled from their cell, the two looked at each other while their fingertip brushed together. They weren’t quite holding hands and neither tried to show how worried they were but the simple fact was that they were scared out of their minds. Even more so when a door nearby opened and Alex was pushed inside.
Isabel looked back but was pushed on. Alex could only stare at his red bikini clad girlfriend as she was sent down the hall before the door closed on him. Isabel was taken to another room nearby where she met her original who currently had several floating images around her of Alex in his room.
Isabel watched as a slab of crystal formed behind Alex, latched onto his wrists and secured him while it tilted back to lay flat. Another Antarian came into the room, scan a brief scanning light over his body before pulling down his shorts to leave him naked. The Antarian looked over the alien cloth before depositing it in a small hole that appeared in the wall.
“A curious specimen,” Vilandra said.
“Why?” Isabel asked.
“Most of my hybrids bring me strong, confident concubines. They were beings who were warriors and shake the very ground, beings like my husband. Yet, this specimen...” Vilandra said, and stopped.
“He’s loyal, caring and trustworthy. He cares about me, not just what I looked like or what I am. He might not be a soldier but he is smart. Smart enough to figure out how to stop a Gandarium infestation on Earth, and crack enough of your language to launch the Granolith...even if he doesn’t remember the details,” Isabel said.
“So, you love him like your brother loves the concubine he brought us,” Vilandra said. “And before you lie...we do know. We can reach into your minds, after all you are born of us.”
“They why bother asking?” Isabel said.
“It takes effort. You have all lived in such secrecy it was almost impossible. Fortunately your brother was distracted while he mated the concubine,” Vilandra said.
“Why the hell do you do this? What gives you the right?” Isabel asked.
Vilandra turned her head sharply, “What gives you the right to deny us life? To stand against us to save our race?” she asked.
“What?” Isabel asked.
Vilandra smiled, “I guess your guardian never taught you that either. Very well. Our world, Antar, is one of the very few to carry an organic crystal called Klarm. It’s very rare in this galaxy but our world carried such abundance that it was tied to our very evolution. We exist because of it, without it we wouldn’t have become much more advanced than basic cellular organisms. To most species that know of it, Klarm is nothing more than a glowing rock but to the few that know...our world was invaded over a thousand times since our time of reasoning began. Each time it was a massacre as race after race descended to pluck the Klarm from the surface, all because they knew how to use it. They didn’t care that they were murdering a race, you see without the Klarm we cannot breed in the number we once did. Few bodies, mine included carry much more than trace amounts because of the depletion on Antar. Rath and I will never have a child of our own unless the levels on Antar are restored,” she said.
“So, you go around the galaxies plucking up whatever race your find?” Isabel asked.
“Our cloning technology created numbers that ended the wars but in total there are only 287 Antarians left in the universe despite our population being made of nearly eight times that number. 287 Antarians spread over twelve galaxies. Enough to repopulate but for the work we need, we need physically stronger races, more durable than our own bodies. Humans fit meet the requirements,” Vilandra said.
“And these children you plan to create? Why not just use us, we’re already hybrids,” Isabel asked.
“Oh please. You my dear, like all hybrids our technology can create, are more native species than Antarian. More human than us. You’ve had to be in order to blend in, not that we could correct that. You carry enough DNA from us to duplicate in them and that is what we need. A true hybrid born on both species. More Antarian than you are to utilise our power over our race but enough human to spread that power over the human they will rule,” Vilandra said.
“And for that you want me to screw my boyfriend and hand him over to you so you can kill him?” Isabel asked.
“If I understand your meaning...yes. Of course he will live on in the child he fathers inside me. Tell me...these draping that cover your body, what purpose does it serve? The personally reasons, not the social ones,” Vilandra said.
Isabel blushed, “Alex likes me in red, and I wanted him to see a lot more of me,” Isabel said.
“You intended to mate with him,” Vilandra said.
“No! Not after what happened with Liz getting sick. I didn’t want to risk it,” Isabel said.
“Well then I can give you a choice. You can go to him here and now, mate with him like you want to or you will take his place on that table where you will be restrained. I will bring a human from storage to mate you and I will take him,” Vilandra said.
For a moment, Isabel thought there was no question to answer. She just couldn’t let Alex be handed over to this alien for her purposes.
“I’ll take his pl...” Isabel said.
“Ah...wait. Our medical technicians are curious about this bond between your brother and the female concubine he brought us. If you choose another human, the one you brought us will continue to serve us through detailed medical examination,” Vilandra said.
“Meaning?” Isabel asked.
“Meaning, we dissect him,” Vilandra said.
Isabel closed her eyes and gulped before reopening them to stare at Alex on the screen. She didn’t know how long before Vilandra would need to suck the life from her boyfriend but however long it was, it was longer than the time he would have otherwise.
“Fine, I’ll go to him. But my pod cycle, I just had one. We all did. Alex will die before the next one,” Isabel said.
“That is not a problem,” Vilandra said before waving her hand.
Three small pills appeared in Isabel’s hand, one for herself, Tess and Michael. Vilandra ordered Isabel to take hers just now and give the rest to the others once they were done. Soon, all but one of the images disappeared before the door reopened and the guard stepped in.
“Take her to the human,” Vilandra said.
The guard bowed and took Isabel, leaving Vilandra alone to watch the monitor. Minutes later, she watched as Isabel entered Alex’s room.
When Alex heard the door open behind him, he tried to look that way but with his hands bound above his head he couldn’t quite bend his head enough. Isabel quickly moved to his side when she saw him and tugged at his crystal bonds.
“Alex, god, are you okay?” Isabel asked.
“Fine, except for the non-consensual nudity,” Alex said.
“Yeah,” Isabel said.
She couldn’t help herself and took a quick glance down. She had to force herself to look back to the restraints on Alex’s wrist. As she leaned over, Alex suddenly found her breasts very close to his face and he gulped. Then he cursed himself for the general lack of control any male had with certain body functions. The next time Isabel looked down his body, she blushed slightly and smiled.
“Uhm...any joy?” Alex asked.
“Apparently,” Isabel said before she realised what he was talking about. “Oh uh no.”
“Then maybe those magic hands of yours?” Alex asked.
Isabel quickly leaned back, “Excuse me?” she asked, stunned.
“Your powers, use them on the crystal. Maybe they’ll be respond,” Alex said.
“Oh right,” Isabel said.
Isabel reached out with her hand and waved over the crystal. The two masses unwrapped themselves from Alex’s wrists. He pulled his arms down and rubbed his shoulders while Isabel helped him sit up. Then after a moment, he remembered. Alex quickly brought his hands down to his groin.
“By any chance would you have my shorts?” Alex asked.
“Uh...maybe,” Isabel teased.
“Iz,” Alex said.
She sighed, “Alex, we were put together in here for...well,” she said.
“I figured. Good thing is, we aren’t connected. They may be able to make you horny but it wont come through to me so we get to choose. We can wait and live for however long we can do that,” Alex said.
“Not an option. If we don’t within the next little while then I find my place on the table and they bring another guy up from Roswell to do me...and they kill you outright,” Isabel said.
“Oh,” Alex said. “So...”
“This is not how I pictured this,” Isabel said, shaking her head.
Alex tenderly held her cheek and she smiled. “Tell me about it. I always figured, a nice night out, a dinner and a dance...well, you dance and I’ll stumble clumsily followed by a nice hotel room,” he said.
“Hotel room?” Isabel asked with a bright little smirk.
“Didn’t want to be caught by either of our parents,” Alex said.
“Did you know that before Liz got sick, I bought some new underwear just for you?” Isabel asked.
“Me?” Alex asked, perking up.
“Well, for us. Me to wear, you to enjoy taking off,” Isabel said.
“I’ve wanted to make love to you for so long,” Alex said.
“Why did we have to break every rule we ever had?” Isabel asked. “Max may have fallen for Liz but if we just kept our distance...”
“This would probably still be happening, just that you wouldn’t have a choice in who your with and I wouldn’t have been able to fall in love with the real you outside of a few fantasies,” Alex said.
“This is so unfair. I’m in love with you too,” Isabel said.
He reached up and brushed her hair over an ear. Isabel bit her lip and her eyes glanced down before her hand slid forward over his leg. She moved until her fingers just lightly touched the flesh of his dick and when she looked back up into his eyes, he leaned forward and the two kissed. Her body craved his touched and revelled in the sensations.
Hunger in Isabel’s eyes flared fiercely as she felt Alex’s hand caress the small of her back. She licked her lips enticingly as she pressed herself more tightly against him. He could feel the pebble hardness of her straining nipples boring into his chest through the Lycra. Isabel only sighed in delight but her body begged for more as her hands roamed over his legs. Alex gently nuzzled her neck and she tilted her head back and gasped. Then he moved up and tilted Isabel’s head back down and lowering his mouth to hers. She responded immediately, with hunger the blonde alien devoured his lips and tongue. Even if they wanted to it was impossible to hold back their desire as their tongues danced together, Isabel’s need was so great, she wanted him desperately but as much as Alex wanted her, he wanted to take this as slow as his body would allow.
Their first time maybe forced, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t enjoy and make the most of it.
“Alex, please. I…I need…” she whispered, her words dripped with utter lust.
She tried to pull him to her again as he drew back to catch his breath. His fingers tracing the lines of her face as his mouth nibbled back down to her delicious neck. Isabel moaned.
“I love you,” Isabel whispered.
Alex felt her heart race, he could feel it in his soul and mind and it was in time with his own. “I love you too,” he replied.
Alex moved up onto his knees and helped Isabel up onto the platform. He brushed the hair from her eyes with one hand while Isabel took his other and placed it over her breast. Isabel looked to him with eyes filled with desire and love as his fingertips touched the flesh of her breasts. Isabel whimpered and bit her lower lip as his fingers danced over her. Isabel arched her back as he teasingly nipped at her taut nipples through her clothing.
Isabel reached behind her and unclasped the top before pulling it away to expose her large breasts. Isabel sighed heavily as he filled his hands with her breasts and massaged them gently. She reached up; ruffled her fingers through his hair and Alex bent his head to her chest. He swiped his tongue across her nipple in a slow, broad stroke and continued to leisurely do so again and again. He kissed, licked and sucked his tongue over her hardened nubs in an open-mouthed caress that he knew she loved so much.
“Ohhh…uhmmmmmm.” she moaned contentedly.
She cradled his head closer and forced him to suck one rosy knot fully into his mouth. Her whole body writhed under his as her desire to be one with him continued to grow.
The need to feel the warmth of her soft, silky flesh against his overwhelmed him. He pressed his chest against her, Isabel always loved the feel of skin-on-skin contact, they both did and it was as exquisite a sensation as ever. Her hips bucked against his with desperate need and his hips started to pump against hers in kind. With delight in his eyes and on his lips Alex began kissing his way down Isabel’s abdomen; he swirled his tongue playfully in her bellybutton as his fingers caressed her hip and leg.
Her hands wandered over the breadth of his chest as his hands continued over to her hips and pulled her bikini bottoms down. Isabel purred as he moved his hands around and filled them with her ass as she started kiss over his chest. Then Isabel reached down and it was his turn to moan as she ran her hand over his erection wrapped her hands around the shaft. She stroked him as her fingers slipped down to caress him for the very first time. Alex had planned on eating out Isabel first but couldn’t focus die to what she was doing to him. Alex’s fingers found their way to Isabel’s hair and began urging her downward.
“Please, Isabel...” he asked desperately.
Isabel smiled like a hunting cat, to know that she was making moan and groan with the simplest of touches and the caress of her tongue was exhilarating. She took great pleasure as she slurped a generous portion of his shaft down her throat. Alex moaned in sheer delight, Isabel bobbed her head back and forth rapidly. She was always very enthusiastic, exploring and learning what would make her lover cum. Her tongue caressed his length and with each movement she was rapidly bringing him to the brink of orgasm. It didn’t last long, Alex could feel that Isabel wanted him to let go and he was in no way able to deny her.
“Oh my…GNNNNN!” he groaned.
He shot a load of sticky cum down her throat. She kept her mouth on him and milked him dry, relishing in his taste and wanting even more. Then with a radiant smile she raised up to kiss him.
Now he was determined to make sure she felt that same explosion he just had. Alex eased Isabel onto her back and spread her legs. He quickly moved between her them and lifted her limbs over his shoulders. He was mere inches away from her slit and Isabel gave a happy growl of anticipation. Alex kissed over the soft thighs on either side of his face and gave her flesh little nibbles that had her squealing. His tongue moved over her everywhere until Isabel was writhing on the platform with wild abandon.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAlex!” she demanded.
She could almost forget they were being watched from above, and the cost of taking Alex as her lover. Her fingers dug into the pliant surface of the crystal platform as he lavished her inner thighs with the most tender of his touches. She squirmed delightfully as he petted her hot sex. When he thought Isabel had reached the limits of her patience, Alex dipped in close for a taste of her thick sweetness.
“Aahhh!” Isabel sighed with purest pleasure as Alex lapped at her pink folds.
Isabel’s moans continued to escalate as she pressed his head deeper with one of her hands. The other hand wandered the length of her trembling body, sliding through her blonde hair, brushing her check before she moved it lower to her heaving bosom and caressed her one breast firmly. Her powerful legs locked across his back and held him to her. As he concentrated his tongue on her throbbing clit, he could feel her muscles coiling and tensing. Her moans rose higher and higher, her passion escalating along with them as she tossed her head back and forth fitfully.
“Ughnnnn, god Alex…hmmmmmmm…” she gasped.
Alex then eagerly put two of his fingers into her spasming depths. It set Isabel off, she was squirming, writhing, arching her back up off the surface and with a furious cry of passion, Isabel climaxed. She bore down on his fingers hard, making it all but impossible for him to move them but his tongue continued to work on her clit and send her into a series of smaller explosions that were no less pleasurable. Alex lapped at Isabel’s flowing juices until her body began to relax. As she released his body, Alex moved up so that their bodies were aligned and they started to kiss. He remained between her legs, his dick pressing against her slit as they made love to each other with their mouths.
Isabel captured his lips with her own and rolled Alex onto his back. Alex looked up at his love as she straddled his hips and he began to caress her legs. With soft movements Isabel wrapped her fingers around Alex’s engorged length and pointed it straight up before positioning herself and descending down on him. A little in, and both felt her virginity. She hesitated but in looking into his eyes she couldn’t imagine anything more than this.
Inch by inch, Isabel sank down on Alex’s dick and took her maidenhood until he was fully sheathed in her tight warmth. Isabel lifted herself up and slid back down on Alex’s length, rocking and circling her hips as she moved. Soon Isabel couldn’t say straight up any longer and leaned forward, resting her hands on Alex’s chest. He leaned up and sucked on her tit, Alex started to thrust harder into Isabel with his dick going deeper and deeper inside her, sliding against her velvet walls. Their hands locked and fingers intertwined, Alex’s rough tongue trailed over Isabel’s nipple. He eventually came up for air but then kissed Isabel.
“Hmmmmm…arghhhhhhhh,” Isabel whimpered as she felt Alex slide deep within her again and again.
Isabel’s tight, hot pussy gripped his cock and she leaned down so that her warm body slid against his; Alex was in heaven as his head leaned back with his eyes tightly closed. His hands glided over her body, caressing his skin and then back up to her breasts. She kept moving her hip before leaning back up onto her knees. Isabel tossed her head back and cut loose with a feral growl as she slammed her hips down into his. Alex pumped her savagely, overwhelmed by the need to satisfy his own primal appetite yet make this memorable and pleasurable for them both. As his hips pounded against her ass with loud, smacking slaps, the force of his thrusts had her hips bucking against the platform. Isabel’s body went absolutely still but her hips kept moving in small thrusts and circles.
Soon Alex started moving his hands again and moved them down then around to her butt. Alex lifted her up slightly; just enough to create friction before he let her slide back down and create even more. He did this a few times of this, but Isabel stopped him and resumed being in control. She wanted to give Alex all the pleasure he could handle and wanted him to last as long as possible. She used her own legs to help lift her body up and down on his dick. It took only a handful of strokes for them both to be moaning and writhing against each other. Isabel’s breasts swung to and fro and Alex loved watching it, especially when her hair started to wave wildly about.
“God Isabel…UGH…I’ll…never get enough of this,” Alex breathed out.
Isabel smiled and started moving again. Over and over again, Isabel raised and dropped herself on Alex. With each movement, Alex thrust upward, meeting her halfway. Eventually he cupped her breasts and took her nipples between his fingers. The additional sensations to her body caused her to arch her back into his touch. Isabel ground herself furiously against her boyfriend. It was all Alex could do to hold on. Her voice was raw with her unbridled screams of pleasure; Alex stroked her with his fingers. He plunged his cock into her until his cries overwhelmed hers.
“ALEX…OH GOD…YESSS,” Isabel groaned.
Isabel’s body began to quiver and tremble as several small orgasms started to spark in her but the more that built within her, the closer she came to achieving her climax. Alex began to thrust into her hard, Isabel was so distracted by the feeling sparking up from her pussy to stop him from meeting her thrust for thrust, she was immediately crying out in pleasure as her body flung backwards but Alex grabbed her hands and their fingers locked together, it kept her steady but moving at a frantic pace. Her hair hung down over his chest, ticking him a little as their eyes locked together through her silken tresses as his cock was able to go much deeper from her current position. Their bodies moved faster and faster and Isabel’s screams rose in pitch as Alex grunted again and again with each thrust.
Isabel continued to impale herself on his meaty spear over and over. Her lusty gaze commanded his attention as continued to move her body over Alex’s. Alex’s dick thrust her cunt fiercely. Her eyes beamed up at him with gratitude and bliss, he kept going and going. The moans of the two lovers echoed everywhere in the chamber but only Vilandra could hear them, they moved together, knowing what to do for each other and themselves. Suddenly, Isabel’s body arched back, and then snapped forward wildly as her orgasm hit with explosive force
“AGHHHHH…UGHNNNNN…YESSSS…UAGGHHHHH…” Isabel was constantly moaning and screaming.
“UGHHHNNNN…GNHHHNNNNN…YEAHHHHHH…” Alex grunted.
“Ugnnn, ugnnn, uhnnnnnnnnnn…OH GOD ISABEL URHHHHHHNNNNNNNN.” Alex called out as he surrendered to his climax.
Isabel was almost there as well. Her body stiffened as she put her hands onto his chest and held bore herself down on his cock as she shuddered to her climax.
“Yes, yes, yess, yesss, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS...” Isabel screamed before collapsing onto his body. Alex wrapped his arms around her and together they allowed their breathing to slow, all the while they looked into each other’s eyes and softly caressed each other. The Antarian viruses now coursing through Alex’s blood and they both knew it.
As the two of them lay in each other’s arms, the pill Isabel took began to have an effect. She felt a tight knot in her gut and she clutched onto her lover. Alex looked worried as he tried to hold onto her. When he saw the green glow coursing over her skin, he recognised the description from their podding process.
It was all he could do to hold Isabel close as the glow spread over them. They started to lift into the air as it became more intense until it filled the room. Soon, the black leathery material of the pod covered them and latched onto the wall.
...
..
.
Last edited by Tharos on Thu Feb 09, 2012 7:37 am, edited 1 time in total.
Re: Abduction - Chapter 2 (All CC, Adult) 28 Jan
.
..
...
Time seemed to just stand still for other six teenagers in their cell. Nobody had a watch, they couldn’t tell what time it was. Sure it had certainly been a good five or so hours since their abduction but Isabel and Alex seemed to have been gone for just as long. The problem also came with their level of exhaustion that that just made the time drag. Hours were feeling like days.
Seeking comfort, Maria in her black bikini rested against Michael on the platform he chose to lay back on. Eventually she fell asleep against him, Kyle was also asleep as was Liz. Max, Tess and Michael couldn’t sleep, not only were they still coming down from cocoon-elevated energy levels but not one wanted to take their eyes off the humans. Still, with Maria’s head resting on his shoulder and his arm wrapped around her, Michael couldn’t help but smile as he watched her sleep.
“You okay?” Max asked.
“I can’t let anything happen to her Max,” Michael said.
“I know how you feel,” Max said, glancing back at Liz before looking back down at his naked wrist.
“I know, they’ve been gone a long time,” Tess said.
“Too long. If we even just knew where they were and what they were doing,” Max pondered.
Michael and Tess both looked at each other, then to Max.
“You are kidding right?” Michael asked.
“Max, they’re doing what the Four want them to do,” Tess said.
“God, Tess I know that. I just don’t need the details, what I’m talking about is the fact that it doesn’t take this long for that,” Max said.
“If it does I might trade Kyle in for an Alex just for me,” Tess said with a smirk.
This time it was Max and Michael’s turn to stare at her.
“What? I’m kidding,” Tess said.
“Maybe...hoping I’m wrong here, but what if Alex got sick faster than Liz did?” Michael asked.
Max closed his eyes briefly before looking back at Liz.
“We need to do something, Max, before it’s too late,” Michael said.
“I know what we need to do but if we do...” Max said.
“No one in this room cares Max. They’re all just as sick as the Four. They have no idea what they’re doing is wrong. Hell I was raised by Nacedo and I get that fact...which is probably why he never told me about this,” Tess said.
“Rath is going to make Maria suffer. I can’t let that happen,” Michael said.
Max walked over to Liz and brushed some hair away from her face, “They wont back away from this. Not after doing it for god knows how long,” he said.
“Got that right,” Isabel said from the door.
She and Alex had emerged from their pod a few minutes ago. Immediately after which, a beam washed over them to remove all the gung and pod remains before they redressed. Afterward, a guard brought them back here and both were a little worse for wear.
“Are you two okay?” Max asked, as he helped his sister sit on a platform.
“They gave me something to cause an early pod...which reminds me,” Isabel said and put the two remaining pills on the platform. “One for each of you two. They wont kick in until after you are with Kyle and Maria but if you don’t then we all saw what happened to Liz.”
Michael eased Maria away from him and sat up, “Alex?” he asked.
“I’m fine. Not sick and their medic guy said I’m now immune...but that pod, god,” Alex said.
“Believe me I remember going in when it was just me. Like being punched in the gut,” Michael said.
“Yeah but there is also this,” Alex said.
He pointed down to a small pattern of light just tucked behind the waistband on his shorts. The light was fading fast, but already the permanent etching of the ‘whirlwind’ symbol was clear on his skin.
“I guess this means I’m Vilandra’s property now, branded and all,” Alex said.
“You know, when I first saw that on Liz and realised she was going to be okay...I honestly thought that mark looked beautiful. Anyway, as I was saying. Max, this is a no brainer,” Isabel said.
“Yes it is. But after we get a whole lot of new problems,” Max said.
They all nodded.
“Well, speaking as the only conscious human in the room...we can’t let them continue no matter the cost to us. It’s the only way the people they have locked up can be saved,” Alex said.
“Then we better get ready. Oh and you two take those pills just in case. I don’t want Maria and Kyle ill with you two so far away from podding up,” Max said.
With that, they downed their pills and all rested on the platforms. Even if they couldn’t sleep, they needed to calm themselves and prepare for what they were going to have to do.
In the heart of the ship where the Royal Four lived, Rath paced back and forth as his entire body tingled. He was still getting used to this new body but still the memories of what that lowly human had done to him lingered...along with the physical sensation of Maria’s foot coming down on him.
“Will you sit down,” Vilandra said.
“I want that human. I want her strapped to a table with a great many sharp instruments on hand,” Rath said.
“She will be mated soon enough, Rath. Then you can enjoy her and see her mind destroyed like all the others we’ve bred,” Zan said.
“Not enough!” Rath said.
“Maybe this will teach you to stop playing with our toys before they are ready,” Ava said.
“Why wont you just let me have her now? Have my hybrid mate another human female,” Rath said.
“Because they care for these humans. That means we can control them by controlling the humans. You killing the concubine will only increase the problem,” Zan said.
“But threatening to kill them, that works very well,” Vilandra said with a little prideful grin.
“Unfortunately killing the hybrids after bonding might just kill the concubines along with them, and so we must wait,” Zan said.
“Maybe next time you’ll listen to me before giving hybrids enough of our DNA to access our abilities,” Rath said.
“They need to defend themselves, Rath. Surviving until our harvest is crucial, although this time is may have been more problematic than it’s worth,” Ava said.
“We could always store them,” Vilandra pondered.
“What?” Zan asked.
“We place the bonded hybrids and their humans into storage. Once the others are bonded, we remove them and breed the concubines. They’ll be isolated, no threat and will certainly have no access to the ship’s functions. It’s just pure fortune they haven’t learned how to interface yet,” Vilandra said.
“Is that possible, given their bond?” Ava asked.
“In separate stasis fields, no. Unless we can get perfect timing but if we expand one field to contain two individuals then they’ll enter stasis at the exact same moment. Their bodies shouldn’t have any negative reactions,” Zan said.
“Forget that. What about the human who killed me?” Rath said.
“You know what, just go grab a few humans from storage and put them into an airlock,” Zan said.
“Very funny. There’s too few humans as it is to mine those Klarm deposits,” Rath said.
Rath slumped back onto his platform and closed his eyes before the portal into their chambers opened. The doctor entered the room with her head bowed.
“Doctor, good. I want you to begin preparing two stasis fields to contain the four bonded units, with a third ready to go for the next pair,” Zan said.
“Yes, Lord,” the doctor said.
“Has your research reached any more conclusions?” Vilandra asked.
“So far all data suggests that the bonds will occur with all humans to varying degrees. However, it is triggered immediately after bonding and strengthened through the emotional connection they share,” the doctor said.
“Will this happen with any other race?” Ava asked.
“It cannot be discounted,” the doctor said.
“Doctor, I don’t suppose you can clone my concubine?” Rath asked, looking up at the ceiling.
The other three just shook their head.
“I’m afraid not my lord. At least, not before the concubine has been prepared for breeding,” the doctor said.
“Very well,” Rath said.
“Doctor, leave and continue your work,” Zan said.
She bowed once more and walked out of the room. The Four lay there before activating their monitors and gazing all over the ship.
It was almost a nightmare, the waiting was almost as much of a torment as the entirety of the situation the eight teenagers were in. Most of the time all they had to do was simply wait in the chamber on the platforms or simply pace back and forth.
“Bored now,” Maria called out.
Despite all agreeing, nobody said it or anything else as they stared up at the ceiling. Eventually though, they all sat up quickly when the door slid open. A guard stepped inside.
“Who this time?” Max asked.
The guard pointed to Michael and Maria.
“Forget that. I am not getting it on so the freak four can watch. Do me a favour, go tell Rath my foot misses stamping on him,” Maria said.
“Maria, quiet please,” Michael said quietly.
She looked at him, “Hell no,” Maria said.
The guard held up his hand, resting on his palm was a hexagonal device. The mechanism pulsed and sent a beam into Maria’s eyes. She instantly started to step forward before Michael grabbed her arm.
“Hey!” Michael yelled, before looking to the Antarian, “Put her back to normal, please.”
The device flashed again and Maria shook her head.
“Aw, what the hell was that?” she asked.
“Your mouth as usual,” Tess said.
“You will come with us, now. And you four...” the alien said, looking at Max, Isabel, Liz and Alex, “...will be escorted to medical for stasis storage until the others are mated.”
“Stasis, why?” Liz asked.
The alien didn’t answer and stepped outside. Michael and Maria followed, albeit reluctantly, with the other four right behind. The door slid closed behind them leaving Kyle and Tess inside.
“So I guess we wait here?” Kyle asked.
“Looks that way,” Tess said.
Outside Michael and Maria were taken down one way while the other were taken by another guard down the opposite direction. Michael’s fingers stretched out a little and he took hold of Maria’s hand, he could feel her pulse racing as they were taken into a room. High above, she could see a shadow lurking in the observation room and she knew it was Rath.
“He’s never going to touch you,” Michael promised.
The other four had been taken back to the medical area of the ship. As they approached one end of the chamber, two growths of crystal started to form down from the ceiling and send a couple of beams of soft, gently light down to the ground.
“Why are you doing this?” Max asked.
“You cannot be trusted,” the doctor said as she approached. “Both pairings, each stand under one beam.”
Max looked at Isabel and they both nodded. Tentatively, they all took steps toward the beam, moving closer to one pedestal station that an Antarian was working on. Max put had hand on the terminal and concentrated. He felt the connection to the machine instantly as hundreds of alien symbols and number flowed through his mind but he had no training.
The result was that in the immediate area, lights and terminals started to flicker intermittently. The guards quickly rushed into separate Max from the terminal, they all held their weapons at Max while one forced his hand up. When he did, everything returned to normal.
“What were you attempting?” the doctor asked.
“Just seeing if I could mess this us a little,” Max said.
“Hmm, how fortunate you were so long without your guardian then. Now, move under into the field,” the doctor said.
“Are you okay?” Isabel asked.
“Just a little headache,” Max said.
“Little?” Liz asked, knowing exactly what he felt.
However, it did give her an idea. Liz fell to the ground, clutching at her stomach and screaming in pain. Max was quickly at her side, the initial panic went away when he realised he wasn’t feeling anything. The doctor pulled out her hexagonal device and started to scan Liz while Max felt his girlfriend wink in his mind.
Through Max, Liz knew when the alien was close enough and quickly opened her eyes before grabbing the doctor’s arm. When the doctor pulled away she was left with scratch marks from Liz’s fingernails but Max grabbed the alien and tossed her across the floor. He threw up a shield clear across the room to split it in half. The aliens were all separated from their prisoners. Isabel went to Liz, she looked at the black blood coating her fingers.
“Did you get it?” Isabel asked.
“Sort of. Third terminal to the left, there’s a small opening in the front, three inches down from the controls,” Max said.
The other three went to that terminal and found the opening. Using one of the tools lying around, Alex scrapped some of the blood from Liz and held it into the opening. Isabel then put her hand on the interface and clutched at her head as she tried to work the alien technology.
“I can’t believe they fell for that,” Liz said.
“There!” Isabel said, recognising one alien symbol as it flew over her eyes.
She worked back a little and focused on that one symbol, the one that activated the system. The blood sample in the opening was then scanned and all the Antarians looked on with wide eyes and concern. Some tried to flee out the door, others simply closed their eyes as the internal defence system became active.
As three of Royal Four worked in their chambers, studying the next race on their little ‘harvesting’ route, the bright blue walls of crystal suddenly shifted colour into a deep shade of purple. Everything on the ship shutdown, all terminals, computers and portals. Wherever the Antarians were on the ship that is where they were to remain but a look of confusion was on every one of their faces.
“What’s happening? Why is the internal defences activating?” Zan asked.
Ava marched over to one terminal, rested her hand on it to communicate with the rest of the ship but found she couldn’t even bring up a single data file.
“We’ve been locked out,” Ava said.
“That can’t be possible...unless...” Vilandra said.
She looked down at one arm and saw a series of blisters forming in the shape of the ‘whirlwind’ symbol before the blisters started spreading further. Not just on her, but all of them.
“Those hybrids...they’ve done this,” Zan said angrily.
In moments, without pain, every Antarian broke down at the molecular level and turned to dust. There wasn’t enough of their entire population to fill so much as a thimble. Immediately after, the crystal walls returned to their normal colour leaving four teenagers alone in the medical area looking around them.
“Is it me...or was that too easy?” Isabel asked.
To Be Continued...
..
...
Time seemed to just stand still for other six teenagers in their cell. Nobody had a watch, they couldn’t tell what time it was. Sure it had certainly been a good five or so hours since their abduction but Isabel and Alex seemed to have been gone for just as long. The problem also came with their level of exhaustion that that just made the time drag. Hours were feeling like days.
Seeking comfort, Maria in her black bikini rested against Michael on the platform he chose to lay back on. Eventually she fell asleep against him, Kyle was also asleep as was Liz. Max, Tess and Michael couldn’t sleep, not only were they still coming down from cocoon-elevated energy levels but not one wanted to take their eyes off the humans. Still, with Maria’s head resting on his shoulder and his arm wrapped around her, Michael couldn’t help but smile as he watched her sleep.
“You okay?” Max asked.
“I can’t let anything happen to her Max,” Michael said.
“I know how you feel,” Max said, glancing back at Liz before looking back down at his naked wrist.
“I know, they’ve been gone a long time,” Tess said.
“Too long. If we even just knew where they were and what they were doing,” Max pondered.
Michael and Tess both looked at each other, then to Max.
“You are kidding right?” Michael asked.
“Max, they’re doing what the Four want them to do,” Tess said.
“God, Tess I know that. I just don’t need the details, what I’m talking about is the fact that it doesn’t take this long for that,” Max said.
“If it does I might trade Kyle in for an Alex just for me,” Tess said with a smirk.
This time it was Max and Michael’s turn to stare at her.
“What? I’m kidding,” Tess said.
“Maybe...hoping I’m wrong here, but what if Alex got sick faster than Liz did?” Michael asked.
Max closed his eyes briefly before looking back at Liz.
“We need to do something, Max, before it’s too late,” Michael said.
“I know what we need to do but if we do...” Max said.
“No one in this room cares Max. They’re all just as sick as the Four. They have no idea what they’re doing is wrong. Hell I was raised by Nacedo and I get that fact...which is probably why he never told me about this,” Tess said.
“Rath is going to make Maria suffer. I can’t let that happen,” Michael said.
Max walked over to Liz and brushed some hair away from her face, “They wont back away from this. Not after doing it for god knows how long,” he said.
“Got that right,” Isabel said from the door.
She and Alex had emerged from their pod a few minutes ago. Immediately after which, a beam washed over them to remove all the gung and pod remains before they redressed. Afterward, a guard brought them back here and both were a little worse for wear.
“Are you two okay?” Max asked, as he helped his sister sit on a platform.
“They gave me something to cause an early pod...which reminds me,” Isabel said and put the two remaining pills on the platform. “One for each of you two. They wont kick in until after you are with Kyle and Maria but if you don’t then we all saw what happened to Liz.”
Michael eased Maria away from him and sat up, “Alex?” he asked.
“I’m fine. Not sick and their medic guy said I’m now immune...but that pod, god,” Alex said.
“Believe me I remember going in when it was just me. Like being punched in the gut,” Michael said.
“Yeah but there is also this,” Alex said.
He pointed down to a small pattern of light just tucked behind the waistband on his shorts. The light was fading fast, but already the permanent etching of the ‘whirlwind’ symbol was clear on his skin.
“I guess this means I’m Vilandra’s property now, branded and all,” Alex said.
“You know, when I first saw that on Liz and realised she was going to be okay...I honestly thought that mark looked beautiful. Anyway, as I was saying. Max, this is a no brainer,” Isabel said.
“Yes it is. But after we get a whole lot of new problems,” Max said.
They all nodded.
“Well, speaking as the only conscious human in the room...we can’t let them continue no matter the cost to us. It’s the only way the people they have locked up can be saved,” Alex said.
“Then we better get ready. Oh and you two take those pills just in case. I don’t want Maria and Kyle ill with you two so far away from podding up,” Max said.
With that, they downed their pills and all rested on the platforms. Even if they couldn’t sleep, they needed to calm themselves and prepare for what they were going to have to do.
In the heart of the ship where the Royal Four lived, Rath paced back and forth as his entire body tingled. He was still getting used to this new body but still the memories of what that lowly human had done to him lingered...along with the physical sensation of Maria’s foot coming down on him.
“Will you sit down,” Vilandra said.
“I want that human. I want her strapped to a table with a great many sharp instruments on hand,” Rath said.
“She will be mated soon enough, Rath. Then you can enjoy her and see her mind destroyed like all the others we’ve bred,” Zan said.
“Not enough!” Rath said.
“Maybe this will teach you to stop playing with our toys before they are ready,” Ava said.
“Why wont you just let me have her now? Have my hybrid mate another human female,” Rath said.
“Because they care for these humans. That means we can control them by controlling the humans. You killing the concubine will only increase the problem,” Zan said.
“But threatening to kill them, that works very well,” Vilandra said with a little prideful grin.
“Unfortunately killing the hybrids after bonding might just kill the concubines along with them, and so we must wait,” Zan said.
“Maybe next time you’ll listen to me before giving hybrids enough of our DNA to access our abilities,” Rath said.
“They need to defend themselves, Rath. Surviving until our harvest is crucial, although this time is may have been more problematic than it’s worth,” Ava said.
“We could always store them,” Vilandra pondered.
“What?” Zan asked.
“We place the bonded hybrids and their humans into storage. Once the others are bonded, we remove them and breed the concubines. They’ll be isolated, no threat and will certainly have no access to the ship’s functions. It’s just pure fortune they haven’t learned how to interface yet,” Vilandra said.
“Is that possible, given their bond?” Ava asked.
“In separate stasis fields, no. Unless we can get perfect timing but if we expand one field to contain two individuals then they’ll enter stasis at the exact same moment. Their bodies shouldn’t have any negative reactions,” Zan said.
“Forget that. What about the human who killed me?” Rath said.
“You know what, just go grab a few humans from storage and put them into an airlock,” Zan said.
“Very funny. There’s too few humans as it is to mine those Klarm deposits,” Rath said.
Rath slumped back onto his platform and closed his eyes before the portal into their chambers opened. The doctor entered the room with her head bowed.
“Doctor, good. I want you to begin preparing two stasis fields to contain the four bonded units, with a third ready to go for the next pair,” Zan said.
“Yes, Lord,” the doctor said.
“Has your research reached any more conclusions?” Vilandra asked.
“So far all data suggests that the bonds will occur with all humans to varying degrees. However, it is triggered immediately after bonding and strengthened through the emotional connection they share,” the doctor said.
“Will this happen with any other race?” Ava asked.
“It cannot be discounted,” the doctor said.
“Doctor, I don’t suppose you can clone my concubine?” Rath asked, looking up at the ceiling.
The other three just shook their head.
“I’m afraid not my lord. At least, not before the concubine has been prepared for breeding,” the doctor said.
“Very well,” Rath said.
“Doctor, leave and continue your work,” Zan said.
She bowed once more and walked out of the room. The Four lay there before activating their monitors and gazing all over the ship.
It was almost a nightmare, the waiting was almost as much of a torment as the entirety of the situation the eight teenagers were in. Most of the time all they had to do was simply wait in the chamber on the platforms or simply pace back and forth.
“Bored now,” Maria called out.
Despite all agreeing, nobody said it or anything else as they stared up at the ceiling. Eventually though, they all sat up quickly when the door slid open. A guard stepped inside.
“Who this time?” Max asked.
The guard pointed to Michael and Maria.
“Forget that. I am not getting it on so the freak four can watch. Do me a favour, go tell Rath my foot misses stamping on him,” Maria said.
“Maria, quiet please,” Michael said quietly.
She looked at him, “Hell no,” Maria said.
The guard held up his hand, resting on his palm was a hexagonal device. The mechanism pulsed and sent a beam into Maria’s eyes. She instantly started to step forward before Michael grabbed her arm.
“Hey!” Michael yelled, before looking to the Antarian, “Put her back to normal, please.”
The device flashed again and Maria shook her head.
“Aw, what the hell was that?” she asked.
“Your mouth as usual,” Tess said.
“You will come with us, now. And you four...” the alien said, looking at Max, Isabel, Liz and Alex, “...will be escorted to medical for stasis storage until the others are mated.”
“Stasis, why?” Liz asked.
The alien didn’t answer and stepped outside. Michael and Maria followed, albeit reluctantly, with the other four right behind. The door slid closed behind them leaving Kyle and Tess inside.
“So I guess we wait here?” Kyle asked.
“Looks that way,” Tess said.
Outside Michael and Maria were taken down one way while the other were taken by another guard down the opposite direction. Michael’s fingers stretched out a little and he took hold of Maria’s hand, he could feel her pulse racing as they were taken into a room. High above, she could see a shadow lurking in the observation room and she knew it was Rath.
“He’s never going to touch you,” Michael promised.
The other four had been taken back to the medical area of the ship. As they approached one end of the chamber, two growths of crystal started to form down from the ceiling and send a couple of beams of soft, gently light down to the ground.
“Why are you doing this?” Max asked.
“You cannot be trusted,” the doctor said as she approached. “Both pairings, each stand under one beam.”
Max looked at Isabel and they both nodded. Tentatively, they all took steps toward the beam, moving closer to one pedestal station that an Antarian was working on. Max put had hand on the terminal and concentrated. He felt the connection to the machine instantly as hundreds of alien symbols and number flowed through his mind but he had no training.
The result was that in the immediate area, lights and terminals started to flicker intermittently. The guards quickly rushed into separate Max from the terminal, they all held their weapons at Max while one forced his hand up. When he did, everything returned to normal.
“What were you attempting?” the doctor asked.
“Just seeing if I could mess this us a little,” Max said.
“Hmm, how fortunate you were so long without your guardian then. Now, move under into the field,” the doctor said.
“Are you okay?” Isabel asked.
“Just a little headache,” Max said.
“Little?” Liz asked, knowing exactly what he felt.
However, it did give her an idea. Liz fell to the ground, clutching at her stomach and screaming in pain. Max was quickly at her side, the initial panic went away when he realised he wasn’t feeling anything. The doctor pulled out her hexagonal device and started to scan Liz while Max felt his girlfriend wink in his mind.
Through Max, Liz knew when the alien was close enough and quickly opened her eyes before grabbing the doctor’s arm. When the doctor pulled away she was left with scratch marks from Liz’s fingernails but Max grabbed the alien and tossed her across the floor. He threw up a shield clear across the room to split it in half. The aliens were all separated from their prisoners. Isabel went to Liz, she looked at the black blood coating her fingers.
“Did you get it?” Isabel asked.
“Sort of. Third terminal to the left, there’s a small opening in the front, three inches down from the controls,” Max said.
The other three went to that terminal and found the opening. Using one of the tools lying around, Alex scrapped some of the blood from Liz and held it into the opening. Isabel then put her hand on the interface and clutched at her head as she tried to work the alien technology.
“I can’t believe they fell for that,” Liz said.
“There!” Isabel said, recognising one alien symbol as it flew over her eyes.
She worked back a little and focused on that one symbol, the one that activated the system. The blood sample in the opening was then scanned and all the Antarians looked on with wide eyes and concern. Some tried to flee out the door, others simply closed their eyes as the internal defence system became active.
As three of Royal Four worked in their chambers, studying the next race on their little ‘harvesting’ route, the bright blue walls of crystal suddenly shifted colour into a deep shade of purple. Everything on the ship shutdown, all terminals, computers and portals. Wherever the Antarians were on the ship that is where they were to remain but a look of confusion was on every one of their faces.
“What’s happening? Why is the internal defences activating?” Zan asked.
Ava marched over to one terminal, rested her hand on it to communicate with the rest of the ship but found she couldn’t even bring up a single data file.
“We’ve been locked out,” Ava said.
“That can’t be possible...unless...” Vilandra said.
She looked down at one arm and saw a series of blisters forming in the shape of the ‘whirlwind’ symbol before the blisters started spreading further. Not just on her, but all of them.
“Those hybrids...they’ve done this,” Zan said angrily.
In moments, without pain, every Antarian broke down at the molecular level and turned to dust. There wasn’t enough of their entire population to fill so much as a thimble. Immediately after, the crystal walls returned to their normal colour leaving four teenagers alone in the medical area looking around them.
“Is it me...or was that too easy?” Isabel asked.
To Be Continued...
Other Paths - Edited and Reposted - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3667
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Re: Abduction - Chapter 3 (All CC, Adult) 4 Feb
Chapter 4
Before the defence mechanism was activated, Michael and Maria were pushed into the Observation Room with Rath looking down from above. Both of them just stared at the platform that they were expected to have sex on.
“Proceed,” Rath’s voice boomed down.
Maria just glared up at him.
“Mate the female now before I remove your choice in the matter,” Rath said.
Maria sighed, as did Michael.
“This is so not how I imagined this going,” Michael said.
“Ditto,” Maria said, glancing back up. “Alright, fine. We might as well enjoy it at least.”
Maria proceeded to reach behind her to unclasp her top. When she removed it, Michael stared at her hard little nipples before she stepped in close to him. Michael gently placed his hands on her arms and caressed her. Mindful of the eyes on him, he couldn’t push Maria away. Not that he wanted to anyway. He closed his eyes, reached up and gently ran his fingers through her hair before bringing her head closer in for a kiss.
It didn’t take much for Maria to melt into it, she wanted to give herself to him and as his tongue gently caressed hers she pressed her body against him. His hands brushed against the warm flesh of her back and he delicately traced the outline of her lean muscles as his arms slid around her body, he made her tremble in delight. Maria pressed herself against him as he slide his hands down the front of her body, caressing her soft flesh and making him want her more. However, once again she glanced up.
“Forget about that bastard,” Michael said.
She nodded, trembling in anxious excitement, he smoothed his hands down her sides, pausing only briefly to cup her breasts. He looked down the length of her body, smiling at her exquisiteness. Maria was nervous yet at the same time she was confident about what was about to happen, after all the times they’d played with each other’s bodies they’d been ready for this a long time ago but then Liz fell ill.
She took his hands in hers, stared into his eyes and said, “I need you, Michael.”
“I know. I need you too,” Michael said.
Maria led his hands to her chest and abandoned them there. Michael’s lips parted slightly as a nearly inaudible sigh escaped him, the feel of her skin was something he had never been able to get over. His fingers circled briefly around each of Maria’s taut nipples. He bent toward her for a taste of her mouth, lightly pinching the stiff, pink buds as he did so. The young blonde gasped as the sensations flowed through her body, Michael’s tongue flicking her nipples sparked an inferno inside her that would only get bigger.
Michael slowly walked Maria backward toward the platform. Then he lifted Maria up and sat her on it. His mouth ravaged hers thoroughly but tenderly, while his closest hand delicately fondled her breasts. He slid the heel of his palm along the slope as his eager fingertips attacked her left nipple, plucking and plying at the rose-colored flesh. Maria bit back a quiet moan. Her nipples were almost painfully erect and Michael’s fingertips were stoking the pleasurable, burning sensation that was building within her. Suddenly, she felt him stop and upon looking down she saw Michael kneel between her legs.
She moaned and reclined again as his hands skimmed down her abdomen to follow the smooth line of her body. He pulled off her bottoms down her legs. Michael had already spotted the little hole in the wall that would protect their clothes and stuffed her bikini inside before he took his shorts off to put them in. He returned to her, knelt once more and slowly, tenderly he planted kisses on her soft thighs and caused Maria to recline back against the crystal.
“You’re beautiful,” Michael murmured.
Maria smiled warmly at him as he took in her entirely nude form. Then, he lowered himself, sliding his hands around her thighs to reach her slit. He had wanted this, her, so long and now they were finally together, the alien watching be damned. His fingers soon found her outer lips and he delicately spread them.
He did nothing for a moment but examine the sight before him. Pressing himself even closer, he extended his tongue and flicked it against her warm inner folds for a taste. Then, as if possessed, he thrust his tongue as deeply into her as he could manage.
“Ugghhhhh…goddddddd,” Maria gasped, tilting her head back.
Her moan caught him off guard. Sparing a glance, he saw that Maria’s eyes had fluttered shut. However, he never backed off and just kept going. He teasingly flicked his tongue along the sensitive flesh of her inner thighs. Using just the tip of his tongue, he licked intricate circles on the creamy flesh. He felt Maria’s hand run through his hair, pressing him harder against her, nudging him back to her already-heating sex.
Using his hands, he gently urged her to spread her legs wider not that she needed much prompting. He gave a fleeting kiss along the length of her slit, barely applying any pressure. Then he pressed himself even closer; he parted her outer lips with his tongue. Maria suddenly arched up, bucking herself into his face. Her body was taking on a life of its own, reacting with each touch from Michael. He ran his tongue enthusiastically through the moist inner folds of her flesh. Encouraged by her reactions, he once again thrust his tongue as deeply into her as he could manage. This time, he was rewarded with a deep and happy groan.
With intense passion, he licked up the length of her slit and at the top of her opening he felt a knot of hardness, a slick, warm little pearl. They hadn’t even noticed that the walls had turned purple.
Maria began to whimper and writhe beneath him, as heat radiated up from her core to stoke the fire her blood. He examined the tiny, pink nub of flesh for a moment. He quickly flicked his tongue across it, earning a full-body shudder from Maria. He placed his lips on it and carefully drew it into his mouth. Maria cried out as he began to suck on it and he quickly established a steady rhythm, alternately sucking and running his tongue in circles around the small nubbin of flesh.
Maria lifted her pelvis as the tension from her mounting orgasm built. He kept his mouth on her clit, although he had to fight to hang on when her hips began rocking. He then pressed the index and middle fingers of his left hand together and calmly pushed them into her opening. As he made love to her with his mouth, he began to thrust his fingers in and out of her, as he always did. It was how she’d lost the physical aspect of her virginity months ago without Michael actually being inside her.
He delighted in the strength with which her tunnel gripped his fingers. He felt his dick strengthen even harder at the thought of being inside her. Her breath started crossing her parted lips as short pants. Michael eagerly began to pump his fingers in and out of her in time with her breathing. Maria was writhing and bucking frantically beneath him and it was with great effort that he kept up. He continued to thrust his fingers in and out while keeping his mouth on her clit.
“Michael!” Maria suddenly cried.
Michael grunted, taking his mouth away.
“Don’t stop!” she pleaded.
He eagerly obeyed. He felt the trembling that passed throughout her body. He could feel it in his soul; he realized that her orgasm was quickly cresting. She began to buck her pelvis rhythmically. Then the dam within her burst with an explosion of delight. Michael kept his mouth on her as her entire body quaked with her earth-shaking climax.
Maria was just beginning to come down from her orgasmic high when she realized that Michael had abandoned her with his mouth. Instead, he now supported himself over her body. His swollen erection rested against her inner thigh, almost probing at her outer lips.
“Enjoy that?” he asked with a mumble.
He planted tiny kisses all along the side of her face. She smiled and nodded in reply before kissing him, she then shifted her hips to make way for him.
“That was amazing,” She murmured in his ear.
Wrapping her legs around Michael’s waist, she pulled him even closer. When the head of his swollen cock found the entrance, Michael sank forward, pushing his way into her. With his eyes closed and an open mouth he pressed inside until he was completely sheathed within her. He moved in slowly, a piece at a time and both were moaning deliriously.
For several long moments, he didn’t move. He just relished the sensations of having his penis contained in the warmest, tightest and only embrace he had ever felt. However, as he took his first stroke, the physical sensation became the only thing his mind could focus on. Maria wrapped her arms around him, trailing her fingernails down his back. His body’s needs took over and restraint was completely non-existent.
“Ughnnnn…yesss…yesss…”
“Maria…ghhhhhhhhh…aghhhhhhhhhhh…ughhhhhhhhhhh…”
“So…so big…feel so goooooood,” Maria moaned over and over again.
Michael’s cock moved in and out of Maria. The gelatinous surface of the crystal cradled their bodies as the lovers stared into each other’s eyes with their bodies were in full contact. Her breasts were pressed firmly against his hard chest and when Michael used his hand to caress her thighs she locked her ankles securely around his back. They were holding onto each other with the need and love they felt for each other. With each movement there was a moan and his thrusts brought red to their skin as they became flushed with passion.
“Ghnnnnnnn…” Maria gasped as she bit her lower lip and the feel of him so deep inside her caused her to cry out with a sharp, “ARGHHHHHHHHHH…YESSSSSS!”
His long slow strokes rapidly gained tempo, until he was pounding into her furiously. Their moans mounted in intensity in time with their passion. Then it started, as Michael held onto her body they started to glow and lift into the air. As the lovers writhed together, Maria rolled them around and started to ride his body while he thrust up into her.
Over and over, Michael’s dick sawed in and out of Maria’s hot and willing body. They were moving faster together, fuelled by each other’s desires. Michael squeezed a breast and their moans grew louder until even crystal walls sang with their moans. They kept going, moving faster together and holding onto each other until finally Michael exploded within her.
He cried out loudly as his rock hard dick jerked and released his warm seed inside her. Michael sat up and Maria clutched him tightly to her as they continued to rock together, she felt him spurt inside her. His sperm was inside her body and that realisation sparked wave after wave in her own body.
“Yes…yess…YESSS…YESSSSS…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!” Maria cried out as she passionately gripped onto him and kissed him raw fervour.
Gently they caressed each other and looked into each other’s eyes. Then they noticed that Michael was glowing green. Together they floated off the platform, Maria held Michael close and closed her eyes, she had no idea what to expect.
Once again, another couple were encased in a cocoon that latched onto the wall.
Max walked with Liz, Alex and Isabel out of the medical area and into the corridor. Each step was taken carefully as the tentatively glanced around corners and peaked into rooms. They kept an eye out for aliens but it was a nightmare being so cautious. They were making little progress in moving around and even less in looking for their friends.
“Oh forget it the creeping. Hello!” Isabel called out.
Everyone stared at her.
“What? They’re gone. I can’t believe it but they are gone,” Isabel said.
“Don’t jinx it,” Max said.
“There’s going to be at least one out there. Creeping around in the airducts, making scratching noises while waiting to strike at us when we least expect it,” Alex said.
This time everyone stared at Alex.
“That is not a good thing, Alex,” Liz said.
“Never said it was but it’s the way out luck runs,” Alex said.
“And here you thought I was jinxing it,” Isabel said to her brother.
“Anyway, I think this is the way back to where Tess and Kyle were kept,” Liz said.
They all headed down the corridor, down one branch off and then another but the hallways were all the same. They weren’t just built from the same blue crystal, but the light it generated made it difficult to make out any of the growth patterns in the material that might distinguish one area from another.
Eventually though, they did come to a door they recognised. Max rested his hand next to it and concentrated on opening the door. It took a bit of effort but it eventually slid open, and a distinctly feminine moan came from the other side.
They quartet looked inside to see Tess lying back along the width of one platform. Her hair fell down and almost touched the floor. Her legs were wrapped around Kyle’s waist while her shoulder strap was half way down her arm and one small triangle of fabric covering her breast had been pulled away. Kyle delightfully sucked on one nipple while his fingers disappeared into the bottoms of her shiny metallic blue bikini.
“Oh,” Alex said.
Quickly Kyle and Tess separated, both jumping away from each other and adjusting their ‘clothes’ back to normal while they just blushed.
“I...eh, we just figured...” Kyle said.
“Why the hell not,” Tess finished.
“Yeah...sorry for interrupting,” Max said.
“No guards?” Tess asked.
“All dead,” Max said.
“We hope,” Liz said.
“All of them?” Kyle asked.
“Like I said, we hope,” Liz said.
“And now we need to find Michael and Maria,” Alex said.
“Yeah,” Tess said.
“Absolutely,” Kyle said.
Max looked back and forth between the pair, Isabel grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back from the door.
“We’ll wait out here,” Isabel said.
They moved away from the door. Instantly Tess jumped against Kyle, pushing them back against the wall, while his arms wrapped around her. Together they kissed with pure urgency for a good few minutes before they separated.
“Hmm, we are so finishing this later,” Kyle said.
“Got that right,” Tess said, while pressing her palm against his crotch.
Both looked at each other, their eyes dancing over their faces. Tess licked her lips and Kyle watched as the tip of her tongue move. They both soon realised that if they didn’t move now, they’d be naked in less than thirty seconds flat. Both left the room and met up with the others.
“So where are Michael and Maria?” Kyle asked.
“Probably a lot further along than you two were,” Liz said with a smirk.
Together they continued down the hall. Heading to the Observation Room, they all kept an eye out until they found the door. Once they opened it, they found a cocoon latched onto the upper wall.
“Very much further along,” Isabel said.
“Well we won’t be seeing them for a couple of hours at least. We might as well make use of our time,” Max said.
“How about we find were the steering wheel is on this boat and turn it around?” Kyle said.
“Uh...yeah,” Liz said.
“Uh, yeah, what?” Tess asked.
“Even if we do find the controls, we don’t exactly know how to use them or how long we’ve been travelling. We’d need to turn this ship exactly 180 degrees. If we’re off by so much as less than 1 percent we could end up light years off course and hopelessly lost. Also we don’t know how long we’ve been up here. Without knowing how long, we don’t know when to shut off the engines to reach Earth. We could overshoot it or come up so short that we’d be years away without knowing which way to go,” Liz said.
“Then there’s the whole lightspeed thing,” Alex said.
“What lightspeed thing?” Kyle asked.
“The faster you go, the slower time becomes. If the Antarians have some funky way of travelling faster than light then no problem but if it’s just pure acceleration then we could be up here for 2 or 3 hours and nearly a decade goes by,” Alex said.
“A decade?” Tess asked.
“Pretty close,” Alex said.
“I’m all for finding the controls but we have to survive here for what might be a long time. We know there’s food, we just need to find out how to get at it. Same with water,” Max said.
“How long can we go without water? A week?” Kyle asked.
“Three or four days, maximum,” Liz said.
“That’s just for drinking, I hope you all don’t mind a bit of B.O for a while,” Kyle said.
“Forget that. No razors, beards are issues,” Alex said.
“Huh...personal grooming might be going out the window for all of us,” Isabel said.
“We can’t exactly hold out hope for showers, for all we know Antarians used hydrochloric acid for bathing,” Max said.
“Oh idea, as far as we know the Four rarely left their room. Everything they need has to be in there. We check that out and see what we can find,” Liz said.
“It’s an option. Assuming we can get the doorway to it working. This ship takes a lot of concretion to do anything,” Isabel said.
They all agreed and left the room, leaving Michael and Maria’s pod alone. Max however, waved his hand over the floor in the hallway and left a message to hibernating pair telling them where they’d be. Afterward, they went to find one of the portal alcoves.
Eventually, and with a fair amount of sweat from pure concentration, Max was able to activate the portal. He could only hope that it would get easier with practice. They all stepped through and ended up in the Four’s empty chambers. Of all places, this place was where they were most cautious.
“No bad guys?” Kyle asked, looking around.
“Don’t think so,” Max said.
“So...uh...food?” Liz asked.
“There was that tray thing that gave us food, maybe there’s something like that in here,” Isabel said.
“But where?” Alex asked.
They all looked around and spread out. Each of the hybrids ran their hands along the walls, looking for the strongest points of energy that indicated where they could interface. At those points, they connected to the ship and tried to command it. Eventually, they stopped.
Tess sighed, “This isn’t working,” she said.
“Maybe there’s, I don’t know, some kind of mess hall that the Antarians all ate in. That tray we had...safer than taking us to the food,” Liz said.
“Doubtful but then you never know,” Max said and leaned his hand against the wall, “All we’re looking for is to know we can eat when we need to.”
In response, a tray sprang out of the wall and six bowls appeared. Everyone blinked and looked at Max.
“Okay...” Max said.
“How did you do that?” Tess asked.
“No clue,” Max said.
“Try asking for water,” Liz said.
Max didn’t even need to say it. Through his connection to Liz, the request went through Max and into the ship. Moments later, smaller cups of shining metal with water appeared next to each of the bowls. Liz moved up and took one of the cups, she sniffed at the water before she drank it down. She nodded.
“It’s good. Not exactly cold but not too warm,” Liz said.
“Good, hand some over cause I am thirsty,” Maria said from the portal.
She and Michael had arrived after hatching from their pod. The system was set on automatic and once the surge of green fluid had been detected in the chamber, it cleaned up the pair and removed the cocoon remains before they could redress. Once they found Max’s message, they went straight for the portal that he’d left open.
“So we have food right? We’re set without starving to death?” Michael asked.
“For now at least,” Max said.
Max was about to command two extra portions but Isabel stopped him, they all needed to learn how to do this little job. Max stepped aside and Isabel put her hand exactly where his had been, Tess stood nearby for her turn.
“Uh...food,” Isabel said while shrugging her shoulders and thinking about one portion.
When it appeared, Tess tried the same and it worked. “Okay so we link in, concentrate and speak the command. Okay, I can live with that,” she said.
“We better all eat up. Just in case this is the last for a while,” Liz said.
“What do you mean?” Tess asked.
“It’s like Max said earlier, they might bathe in acid for all we know. Well for all we know Antarians might eat only once every couple of days and the system might be set for that. We don’t know if there’s a limit so experimenting right now isn’t a good idea until we have to,” Liz said.
“Okay then,” Max said, as he handed out the bowls and cups to the others.
They all sat down on the four platforms used by the four and started to eat. Each of them actually managed to relax a little and took the moment’s peace from everything to simply breathe.
“So what next?” Michael asked.
“We explore this thing. There has to be a place that controls it, and where everyone from Roswell is...we just have to find it,” Max said.
“And how do you suggest we do that? Hell, there are no schematics...that we can access at least. We don’t even know what the ship is called,” Maria said.
“Oh...” Alex said.
“We are not calling it the Enterprise,” Isabel interrupted before Alex could finish.
“I wasn’t going to say that,” Alex said.
“Uh huh,” Michael said, not believing him.
“I was going to suggest this,” Alex said and stood up.
He walked over to one of the silver banners hanging from the wall and ripped it down. After that, he cut at it with his teeth before shredding it up into several squares.
“We make maps. We all split up into pairs and head off in different directions on this one deck, it seems to be the main one anyway. As we go, those of us with powers mark it all on these sheets. If we ever meet up, we mark those spots so we can join it all up later when we meet back here,” Alex said.
“Good plan,” Kyle said.
“And that’s rule one right there. Where ever we go on this ship we make sure there’s at least two of us. One human and one of us. That way you guys don’t get locked in a room without us there to open the door again,” Max said.
They all nodded and put their empty dishes back on the tray where they disappeared. After agreeing to take notes on every room they were to come across, all left back through the portal and into a hallway. That was their first location, the portal was marked clearly on each map and soon all headed off in different directions.
...
..
.
Before the defence mechanism was activated, Michael and Maria were pushed into the Observation Room with Rath looking down from above. Both of them just stared at the platform that they were expected to have sex on.
“Proceed,” Rath’s voice boomed down.
Maria just glared up at him.
“Mate the female now before I remove your choice in the matter,” Rath said.
Maria sighed, as did Michael.
“This is so not how I imagined this going,” Michael said.
“Ditto,” Maria said, glancing back up. “Alright, fine. We might as well enjoy it at least.”
Maria proceeded to reach behind her to unclasp her top. When she removed it, Michael stared at her hard little nipples before she stepped in close to him. Michael gently placed his hands on her arms and caressed her. Mindful of the eyes on him, he couldn’t push Maria away. Not that he wanted to anyway. He closed his eyes, reached up and gently ran his fingers through her hair before bringing her head closer in for a kiss.
It didn’t take much for Maria to melt into it, she wanted to give herself to him and as his tongue gently caressed hers she pressed her body against him. His hands brushed against the warm flesh of her back and he delicately traced the outline of her lean muscles as his arms slid around her body, he made her tremble in delight. Maria pressed herself against him as he slide his hands down the front of her body, caressing her soft flesh and making him want her more. However, once again she glanced up.
“Forget about that bastard,” Michael said.
She nodded, trembling in anxious excitement, he smoothed his hands down her sides, pausing only briefly to cup her breasts. He looked down the length of her body, smiling at her exquisiteness. Maria was nervous yet at the same time she was confident about what was about to happen, after all the times they’d played with each other’s bodies they’d been ready for this a long time ago but then Liz fell ill.
She took his hands in hers, stared into his eyes and said, “I need you, Michael.”
“I know. I need you too,” Michael said.
Maria led his hands to her chest and abandoned them there. Michael’s lips parted slightly as a nearly inaudible sigh escaped him, the feel of her skin was something he had never been able to get over. His fingers circled briefly around each of Maria’s taut nipples. He bent toward her for a taste of her mouth, lightly pinching the stiff, pink buds as he did so. The young blonde gasped as the sensations flowed through her body, Michael’s tongue flicking her nipples sparked an inferno inside her that would only get bigger.
Michael slowly walked Maria backward toward the platform. Then he lifted Maria up and sat her on it. His mouth ravaged hers thoroughly but tenderly, while his closest hand delicately fondled her breasts. He slid the heel of his palm along the slope as his eager fingertips attacked her left nipple, plucking and plying at the rose-colored flesh. Maria bit back a quiet moan. Her nipples were almost painfully erect and Michael’s fingertips were stoking the pleasurable, burning sensation that was building within her. Suddenly, she felt him stop and upon looking down she saw Michael kneel between her legs.
She moaned and reclined again as his hands skimmed down her abdomen to follow the smooth line of her body. He pulled off her bottoms down her legs. Michael had already spotted the little hole in the wall that would protect their clothes and stuffed her bikini inside before he took his shorts off to put them in. He returned to her, knelt once more and slowly, tenderly he planted kisses on her soft thighs and caused Maria to recline back against the crystal.
“You’re beautiful,” Michael murmured.
Maria smiled warmly at him as he took in her entirely nude form. Then, he lowered himself, sliding his hands around her thighs to reach her slit. He had wanted this, her, so long and now they were finally together, the alien watching be damned. His fingers soon found her outer lips and he delicately spread them.
He did nothing for a moment but examine the sight before him. Pressing himself even closer, he extended his tongue and flicked it against her warm inner folds for a taste. Then, as if possessed, he thrust his tongue as deeply into her as he could manage.
“Ugghhhhh…goddddddd,” Maria gasped, tilting her head back.
Her moan caught him off guard. Sparing a glance, he saw that Maria’s eyes had fluttered shut. However, he never backed off and just kept going. He teasingly flicked his tongue along the sensitive flesh of her inner thighs. Using just the tip of his tongue, he licked intricate circles on the creamy flesh. He felt Maria’s hand run through his hair, pressing him harder against her, nudging him back to her already-heating sex.
Using his hands, he gently urged her to spread her legs wider not that she needed much prompting. He gave a fleeting kiss along the length of her slit, barely applying any pressure. Then he pressed himself even closer; he parted her outer lips with his tongue. Maria suddenly arched up, bucking herself into his face. Her body was taking on a life of its own, reacting with each touch from Michael. He ran his tongue enthusiastically through the moist inner folds of her flesh. Encouraged by her reactions, he once again thrust his tongue as deeply into her as he could manage. This time, he was rewarded with a deep and happy groan.
With intense passion, he licked up the length of her slit and at the top of her opening he felt a knot of hardness, a slick, warm little pearl. They hadn’t even noticed that the walls had turned purple.
Maria began to whimper and writhe beneath him, as heat radiated up from her core to stoke the fire her blood. He examined the tiny, pink nub of flesh for a moment. He quickly flicked his tongue across it, earning a full-body shudder from Maria. He placed his lips on it and carefully drew it into his mouth. Maria cried out as he began to suck on it and he quickly established a steady rhythm, alternately sucking and running his tongue in circles around the small nubbin of flesh.
Maria lifted her pelvis as the tension from her mounting orgasm built. He kept his mouth on her clit, although he had to fight to hang on when her hips began rocking. He then pressed the index and middle fingers of his left hand together and calmly pushed them into her opening. As he made love to her with his mouth, he began to thrust his fingers in and out of her, as he always did. It was how she’d lost the physical aspect of her virginity months ago without Michael actually being inside her.
He delighted in the strength with which her tunnel gripped his fingers. He felt his dick strengthen even harder at the thought of being inside her. Her breath started crossing her parted lips as short pants. Michael eagerly began to pump his fingers in and out of her in time with her breathing. Maria was writhing and bucking frantically beneath him and it was with great effort that he kept up. He continued to thrust his fingers in and out while keeping his mouth on her clit.
“Michael!” Maria suddenly cried.
Michael grunted, taking his mouth away.
“Don’t stop!” she pleaded.
He eagerly obeyed. He felt the trembling that passed throughout her body. He could feel it in his soul; he realized that her orgasm was quickly cresting. She began to buck her pelvis rhythmically. Then the dam within her burst with an explosion of delight. Michael kept his mouth on her as her entire body quaked with her earth-shaking climax.
Maria was just beginning to come down from her orgasmic high when she realized that Michael had abandoned her with his mouth. Instead, he now supported himself over her body. His swollen erection rested against her inner thigh, almost probing at her outer lips.
“Enjoy that?” he asked with a mumble.
He planted tiny kisses all along the side of her face. She smiled and nodded in reply before kissing him, she then shifted her hips to make way for him.
“That was amazing,” She murmured in his ear.
Wrapping her legs around Michael’s waist, she pulled him even closer. When the head of his swollen cock found the entrance, Michael sank forward, pushing his way into her. With his eyes closed and an open mouth he pressed inside until he was completely sheathed within her. He moved in slowly, a piece at a time and both were moaning deliriously.
For several long moments, he didn’t move. He just relished the sensations of having his penis contained in the warmest, tightest and only embrace he had ever felt. However, as he took his first stroke, the physical sensation became the only thing his mind could focus on. Maria wrapped her arms around him, trailing her fingernails down his back. His body’s needs took over and restraint was completely non-existent.
“Ughnnnn…yesss…yesss…”
“Maria…ghhhhhhhhh…aghhhhhhhhhhh…ughhhhhhhhhhh…”
“So…so big…feel so goooooood,” Maria moaned over and over again.
Michael’s cock moved in and out of Maria. The gelatinous surface of the crystal cradled their bodies as the lovers stared into each other’s eyes with their bodies were in full contact. Her breasts were pressed firmly against his hard chest and when Michael used his hand to caress her thighs she locked her ankles securely around his back. They were holding onto each other with the need and love they felt for each other. With each movement there was a moan and his thrusts brought red to their skin as they became flushed with passion.
“Ghnnnnnnn…” Maria gasped as she bit her lower lip and the feel of him so deep inside her caused her to cry out with a sharp, “ARGHHHHHHHHHH…YESSSSSS!”
His long slow strokes rapidly gained tempo, until he was pounding into her furiously. Their moans mounted in intensity in time with their passion. Then it started, as Michael held onto her body they started to glow and lift into the air. As the lovers writhed together, Maria rolled them around and started to ride his body while he thrust up into her.
Over and over, Michael’s dick sawed in and out of Maria’s hot and willing body. They were moving faster together, fuelled by each other’s desires. Michael squeezed a breast and their moans grew louder until even crystal walls sang with their moans. They kept going, moving faster together and holding onto each other until finally Michael exploded within her.
He cried out loudly as his rock hard dick jerked and released his warm seed inside her. Michael sat up and Maria clutched him tightly to her as they continued to rock together, she felt him spurt inside her. His sperm was inside her body and that realisation sparked wave after wave in her own body.
“Yes…yess…YESSS…YESSSSS…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!” Maria cried out as she passionately gripped onto him and kissed him raw fervour.
Gently they caressed each other and looked into each other’s eyes. Then they noticed that Michael was glowing green. Together they floated off the platform, Maria held Michael close and closed her eyes, she had no idea what to expect.
Once again, another couple were encased in a cocoon that latched onto the wall.
Max walked with Liz, Alex and Isabel out of the medical area and into the corridor. Each step was taken carefully as the tentatively glanced around corners and peaked into rooms. They kept an eye out for aliens but it was a nightmare being so cautious. They were making little progress in moving around and even less in looking for their friends.
“Oh forget it the creeping. Hello!” Isabel called out.
Everyone stared at her.
“What? They’re gone. I can’t believe it but they are gone,” Isabel said.
“Don’t jinx it,” Max said.
“There’s going to be at least one out there. Creeping around in the airducts, making scratching noises while waiting to strike at us when we least expect it,” Alex said.
This time everyone stared at Alex.
“That is not a good thing, Alex,” Liz said.
“Never said it was but it’s the way out luck runs,” Alex said.
“And here you thought I was jinxing it,” Isabel said to her brother.
“Anyway, I think this is the way back to where Tess and Kyle were kept,” Liz said.
They all headed down the corridor, down one branch off and then another but the hallways were all the same. They weren’t just built from the same blue crystal, but the light it generated made it difficult to make out any of the growth patterns in the material that might distinguish one area from another.
Eventually though, they did come to a door they recognised. Max rested his hand next to it and concentrated on opening the door. It took a bit of effort but it eventually slid open, and a distinctly feminine moan came from the other side.
They quartet looked inside to see Tess lying back along the width of one platform. Her hair fell down and almost touched the floor. Her legs were wrapped around Kyle’s waist while her shoulder strap was half way down her arm and one small triangle of fabric covering her breast had been pulled away. Kyle delightfully sucked on one nipple while his fingers disappeared into the bottoms of her shiny metallic blue bikini.
“Oh,” Alex said.
Quickly Kyle and Tess separated, both jumping away from each other and adjusting their ‘clothes’ back to normal while they just blushed.
“I...eh, we just figured...” Kyle said.
“Why the hell not,” Tess finished.
“Yeah...sorry for interrupting,” Max said.
“No guards?” Tess asked.
“All dead,” Max said.
“We hope,” Liz said.
“All of them?” Kyle asked.
“Like I said, we hope,” Liz said.
“And now we need to find Michael and Maria,” Alex said.
“Yeah,” Tess said.
“Absolutely,” Kyle said.
Max looked back and forth between the pair, Isabel grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back from the door.
“We’ll wait out here,” Isabel said.
They moved away from the door. Instantly Tess jumped against Kyle, pushing them back against the wall, while his arms wrapped around her. Together they kissed with pure urgency for a good few minutes before they separated.
“Hmm, we are so finishing this later,” Kyle said.
“Got that right,” Tess said, while pressing her palm against his crotch.
Both looked at each other, their eyes dancing over their faces. Tess licked her lips and Kyle watched as the tip of her tongue move. They both soon realised that if they didn’t move now, they’d be naked in less than thirty seconds flat. Both left the room and met up with the others.
“So where are Michael and Maria?” Kyle asked.
“Probably a lot further along than you two were,” Liz said with a smirk.
Together they continued down the hall. Heading to the Observation Room, they all kept an eye out until they found the door. Once they opened it, they found a cocoon latched onto the upper wall.
“Very much further along,” Isabel said.
“Well we won’t be seeing them for a couple of hours at least. We might as well make use of our time,” Max said.
“How about we find were the steering wheel is on this boat and turn it around?” Kyle said.
“Uh...yeah,” Liz said.
“Uh, yeah, what?” Tess asked.
“Even if we do find the controls, we don’t exactly know how to use them or how long we’ve been travelling. We’d need to turn this ship exactly 180 degrees. If we’re off by so much as less than 1 percent we could end up light years off course and hopelessly lost. Also we don’t know how long we’ve been up here. Without knowing how long, we don’t know when to shut off the engines to reach Earth. We could overshoot it or come up so short that we’d be years away without knowing which way to go,” Liz said.
“Then there’s the whole lightspeed thing,” Alex said.
“What lightspeed thing?” Kyle asked.
“The faster you go, the slower time becomes. If the Antarians have some funky way of travelling faster than light then no problem but if it’s just pure acceleration then we could be up here for 2 or 3 hours and nearly a decade goes by,” Alex said.
“A decade?” Tess asked.
“Pretty close,” Alex said.
“I’m all for finding the controls but we have to survive here for what might be a long time. We know there’s food, we just need to find out how to get at it. Same with water,” Max said.
“How long can we go without water? A week?” Kyle asked.
“Three or four days, maximum,” Liz said.
“That’s just for drinking, I hope you all don’t mind a bit of B.O for a while,” Kyle said.
“Forget that. No razors, beards are issues,” Alex said.
“Huh...personal grooming might be going out the window for all of us,” Isabel said.
“We can’t exactly hold out hope for showers, for all we know Antarians used hydrochloric acid for bathing,” Max said.
“Oh idea, as far as we know the Four rarely left their room. Everything they need has to be in there. We check that out and see what we can find,” Liz said.
“It’s an option. Assuming we can get the doorway to it working. This ship takes a lot of concretion to do anything,” Isabel said.
They all agreed and left the room, leaving Michael and Maria’s pod alone. Max however, waved his hand over the floor in the hallway and left a message to hibernating pair telling them where they’d be. Afterward, they went to find one of the portal alcoves.
Eventually, and with a fair amount of sweat from pure concentration, Max was able to activate the portal. He could only hope that it would get easier with practice. They all stepped through and ended up in the Four’s empty chambers. Of all places, this place was where they were most cautious.
“No bad guys?” Kyle asked, looking around.
“Don’t think so,” Max said.
“So...uh...food?” Liz asked.
“There was that tray thing that gave us food, maybe there’s something like that in here,” Isabel said.
“But where?” Alex asked.
They all looked around and spread out. Each of the hybrids ran their hands along the walls, looking for the strongest points of energy that indicated where they could interface. At those points, they connected to the ship and tried to command it. Eventually, they stopped.
Tess sighed, “This isn’t working,” she said.
“Maybe there’s, I don’t know, some kind of mess hall that the Antarians all ate in. That tray we had...safer than taking us to the food,” Liz said.
“Doubtful but then you never know,” Max said and leaned his hand against the wall, “All we’re looking for is to know we can eat when we need to.”
In response, a tray sprang out of the wall and six bowls appeared. Everyone blinked and looked at Max.
“Okay...” Max said.
“How did you do that?” Tess asked.
“No clue,” Max said.
“Try asking for water,” Liz said.
Max didn’t even need to say it. Through his connection to Liz, the request went through Max and into the ship. Moments later, smaller cups of shining metal with water appeared next to each of the bowls. Liz moved up and took one of the cups, she sniffed at the water before she drank it down. She nodded.
“It’s good. Not exactly cold but not too warm,” Liz said.
“Good, hand some over cause I am thirsty,” Maria said from the portal.
She and Michael had arrived after hatching from their pod. The system was set on automatic and once the surge of green fluid had been detected in the chamber, it cleaned up the pair and removed the cocoon remains before they could redress. Once they found Max’s message, they went straight for the portal that he’d left open.
“So we have food right? We’re set without starving to death?” Michael asked.
“For now at least,” Max said.
Max was about to command two extra portions but Isabel stopped him, they all needed to learn how to do this little job. Max stepped aside and Isabel put her hand exactly where his had been, Tess stood nearby for her turn.
“Uh...food,” Isabel said while shrugging her shoulders and thinking about one portion.
When it appeared, Tess tried the same and it worked. “Okay so we link in, concentrate and speak the command. Okay, I can live with that,” she said.
“We better all eat up. Just in case this is the last for a while,” Liz said.
“What do you mean?” Tess asked.
“It’s like Max said earlier, they might bathe in acid for all we know. Well for all we know Antarians might eat only once every couple of days and the system might be set for that. We don’t know if there’s a limit so experimenting right now isn’t a good idea until we have to,” Liz said.
“Okay then,” Max said, as he handed out the bowls and cups to the others.
They all sat down on the four platforms used by the four and started to eat. Each of them actually managed to relax a little and took the moment’s peace from everything to simply breathe.
“So what next?” Michael asked.
“We explore this thing. There has to be a place that controls it, and where everyone from Roswell is...we just have to find it,” Max said.
“And how do you suggest we do that? Hell, there are no schematics...that we can access at least. We don’t even know what the ship is called,” Maria said.
“Oh...” Alex said.
“We are not calling it the Enterprise,” Isabel interrupted before Alex could finish.
“I wasn’t going to say that,” Alex said.
“Uh huh,” Michael said, not believing him.
“I was going to suggest this,” Alex said and stood up.
He walked over to one of the silver banners hanging from the wall and ripped it down. After that, he cut at it with his teeth before shredding it up into several squares.
“We make maps. We all split up into pairs and head off in different directions on this one deck, it seems to be the main one anyway. As we go, those of us with powers mark it all on these sheets. If we ever meet up, we mark those spots so we can join it all up later when we meet back here,” Alex said.
“Good plan,” Kyle said.
“And that’s rule one right there. Where ever we go on this ship we make sure there’s at least two of us. One human and one of us. That way you guys don’t get locked in a room without us there to open the door again,” Max said.
They all nodded and put their empty dishes back on the tray where they disappeared. After agreeing to take notes on every room they were to come across, all left back through the portal and into a hallway. That was their first location, the portal was marked clearly on each map and soon all headed off in different directions.
...
..
.
Re: Abduction - Chapter 3 (All CC, Adult) 4 Feb
.
..
...
Walking from hall to hall, Michael’s hand glowed over the shred of cloth and a map appeared on it with each step they took. Upon reaching a door, Michael opened it and sent a blast inside before both he and Maria peaked around the corner to look inside. Afterward, once they were sure it was safe, the stepped inside the room.
“And another set of living quarters...or whatever your people call them,” Maria said.
“They are ¬not my people,” Michael quickly said.
“Okay, okay. You’re a hybrid, they’re the space walking bastards,” Maria said.
“Ones that do things I would never do to you,” Michael said.
Maria smiled at him before giving him a peck on his cheek. “I know that,” she whispered. “Well...I can say one truth thing about them, they have absolutely no decoration sense.”
“These rooms are all a little drab. No personal items, pictures or tacky tourist souvenirs. Hell, with the amount of planets these guys went to you’d think they pick up a few pieces of local junk,” Michael said.
“That and a few things I’m getting worried about,” Maria said.
“Huh?” Michael asked.
“So far, none of the rooms I’ve seen have had any cleaning facilities or a toilet,” Maria said.
“A toilet?” Michael asked.
“Well it’s not like we can pull over and hop behind some bushes,” Maria said.
“Fair point. Maybe they never needed to go,” Michael said.
“We do. That means things could get messy,” Maria said.
“Nah, we’ll just find an airlock. Do it in there, close one door and open the outer one and watch it all just get sucked away,” Michael said.
Maria stared at him, “That’s disgusting,” she said.
As the pair looked around the room, Michael tripped over a small protrusion and landed flat on his face. Maria quickly ran over.
“Are you okay?” she asked.
“Ouch...uh...no,” Michael said.
He rolled over and looked up at Maria.
“What kind of moron designs a ship with bumps in the floor?” he asked rhetorically.
Then they heard a noise both looked over to the wall to see a small panel on the base of the wall slide open. They turned to look back at each other before shrugging their shoulders. Maria helped Michael stand and he rubbed his chin before they both headed over to the opening.
“There’s no way I’m fitting in there,” Michael said.
Maria rolled her eyes and knelt down at the opening before bending over to stick her head into the dark. “Nope...not seeing anything,” she said.
Michael, with a smile, crossed his arms and leaned against the wall. He couldn’t stop staring at Maria’s thong covered ass and enjoyed the view. “I’m seeing everything,” he mumbled but not low enough for Maria not to hear.
She lifted her head up and looked back at him with a wicked little smile before reaching into the opening.
“Oh...hang on...there’s something...” Maria said as she twisted something inside.
All of a sudden the room started to change. The manual mechanism Maria triggered caused the platform sank back into the ground while several walls slid out and changed the entire configuration of the room. When everything stopped sliding, there was an inch deep pit in the floor filled with water that just magnified the light of the crystal and had patterns dancing over all the walls.
Michael knelt before it, dipped his fingers inside and pulled a droplet to his lips. He nodded and confirmed that it was safe. Maria carefully took a step forward and immediately a column of water shot up around her. The edges were perfectly square and the corners were sharp. For a second, Maria panicked and tried to scramble back to the edge of the pit as Michael reached in to pull her out. However, she noticed that she wasn’t having trouble breathing. Her skin was wet, she felt the water and her hair was flowing about with the movement of the water but she could breathe, and breathe deeply.
When she walked out calmly, the water pulled back to being an inch deep and Maria found herself completely dry. On top of that she was completely clean. Her skin was flawless, even a pimple starting to form was gone...along with every hair on her body.
“Are you okay?” Michael asked.
“Yeah, fine,” Maria said before she started laughing. “That was so completely cool.”
“Uh babe...” Michael said.
“What?” Maria asked before following his eyes up to the top of her head. “I’m bald? What the hell, where is my hair???”
Michael quickly ran his hands over the smooth skin of her head. They glowed and as he trailed off at the back of her head a nice soft and healthy growth of hair fell down to her shoulders.
“There all better. At least we know why Antarians are bald,” Michael said.
“Forget that...why the hell did it take my hair?” Maria asked.
“No idea but as least you have it back,” Michael said.
“Yeah, thank you. I guess we’re going to need to get used to it. Okay...let’s get out of here and see what other nightmares we can find,” Maria said.
Maria left the room, Michael grabbed hold of his map segment and quickly followed. On the way out, a blur in the corner of Maria’s eye caused her to turn around and stare down the hall. She saw nothing so quickly turned back and caught up to Michael.
Along the corridor Kyle and Tess took, they found very little. On this one deck that all four pairs were exploring, there were no offshoots passageways, no doors and no features of any kind.
“This is the corridor from boredom hell,” Kyle said.
“It’s just cutting through the middle of this deck,” Tess said.
“This place is like a thousand miles long, there’s no way we can map out this it, even if it is in a straight line. At most we’re only going to be able to get a fraction of it on foot,” Kyle said.
“Yeah, this is going to take months at this...rate,” Tess said.
“What is it?” Kyle asked.
“Just up ahead, it looks like the corridor just ends,” Tess said.
Kyle looked ahead, “Huh,” he said.
The two of them shrugged at each other before briskly jogging down to the end of the hall. Once there, they found a pair of doors over twelve feet high.
“What kind of Antarian would need doors so big?” Kyle asked.
“A freakily big one,” Tess said.
Tess reached out and touched the door, it opened and they stepped inside. Instantly they floor rose up and carried them one deck higher into a large hall. Great columns of crystal ran down either side of an aisle, on each side of them were rows of chairs. High above was the outer wall of this segment of the ship. Shaped like a pyramid, the roof came up to a point where a shining light beamed down upon the floor, yet despite being the same crystal as the rest of the ship the walls were completely transparent.
Outside could be seen a swirl of orange, red and gold in a thousand different shades of each while stars flew by as the ship passed.
Kyle and Tess continued in, walking toward the centre of the room where they saw four chairs facing each other and in the middle of which was a slab of crystal etched with Antarian glyphs.
“What is this place?” Tess asked.
“Not like I’m an expert or anything but it kinda looks like a church,” Kyle said.
“Nacedo never told me that Antarians believed in god or anything like it,” Tess said.
“Can you read that?” Kyle asked, nodding toward the slab.
“Maybe a little,” Tess said as she moved closer to the slab. “And they will come. Plagues from the sky and the numbers of the people shall fall to the few. But from the few many shall rise and walk the stars to bring life to the people.”
“That’s it?” Kyle asked.
“There’s more but the dialects aren’t ones Nacedo taught me,” Tess said.
“So they’ve written down part of what they’ve done?” Kyle asked.
“No, this is written like it’s yet to happen like it’s a prophecy or something,” Tess said.
“So what? Antar gets attacked a few dozen times, their people massacred and one of the survivors find an old prophecy and they take as gospel to go out and kidnap, rape and enslave god knows how many races?” Kyle asked.
“Something like that, yeah,” Tess said.
“Well isn’t that just great. Okay, well there’s nothing here...at least nothing that can’t wait so I guess we should head back,” Kyle said.
“Yeah okay,” Tess said.
Kyle turned around, placed his hand gently on the small of Tess’s back and together they walked back to the elevator. The soft touch made Tess shiver with delight before she turned to look at him.
“Okay, if we keep touching each other like that we’re going to be tearing our clothes off and this is all we have to wear,” Tess said.
“You’re complaining?” Kyle asked.
“Good god no. The only thing I know for sure is that I’m going to explode if I don’t make love to you soon,” Tess said.
Kyle smiled before pulling Tess into his arms and kissed her. The two of them entwined, their arms wrapped around each other as their tongues duelled. Quickly though, Tess pulled herself away.
“No, no, no, no. We really need to wait,” Tess said breathlessly.
“Why?” Kyle asked.
“Because the others will worry when we don’t show up. We should get back to them and then we can...” Tess said.
Kyle kissed her again, briefly this time as he smiled. “We can,” he said.
Without another word, both quickly ran to the elevator. They went back into their first deck and headed back up the long hallway to where their map started.
Max and Liz, to put it simply, were lost. They were making their map, they were trying to be methodical in their approach to searching the deck but one turn to the left and the next thing they knew they couldn’t find their way back. Everything just seemed the same around them, yet despite their predicament just being so close to each other made them less concerned than they’d normally be.
“Okay,” Max said, looking at their map. “This is the portal we left open, there were twelve doors along this path and then here there was that great big room that looked like an gym or something.”
“That was when we turned up here and then took that left,” Liz said.
“Then we took a left, a left, then a right so we should be here,” Max said.
“And yet, we’re not,” Liz said.
“Could the walls move?” Max asked.
“It’s possible I guess,” Liz said.
“Okay, okay, let’s try this one. After than I’m going to try and contact Is, she might be able to act like a homing beacon for us,” Max said.
“And here I thought I was the only girl that could do that for you,” Liz said with a smile.
She pressed herself closer to him while both looked into each other’s eyes. Max then closed his and took a deep breath to steady his desires.
“We’re going to have to get used to the fact that this connection is magnifying everything we feel,” Max said.
“Yes...I’m still not complaining about it thought,” Liz said.
“Liz, are you feeling okay? I mean...” Max asked.
“I’m fine Max. The first time we made love, I was having really bad headaches by this time, and a nosebleed. I’m not feeling anything like that. I think we can say I’m immune,” Liz said.
“Don’t say that, you’ll jinx it. Still, I have to pod up every month, you probably will have to as well,” Max said.
“Still not complaining...even though that goo is icky,” Liz said.
He smiled before taking her hand and continued down the next hall. Just then the hairs on the back of Liz’s neck stood up and she quickly turned around, as did Max when he realised it.
“What?” he asked.
“I thought there was someone behind us,” Liz said.
“I felt it from you but I’m not seeing anything,” Max said.
“Me neither. Probably just my imagination, that Haunted House Syndrome thing,” Liz said.
“Come again?” Max asked.
“Oh big empty ship, intimidating tech...I’d be surprised if I didn’t feel at least a little creepy right now,” Liz said.
They continued on their path, it was after half an hour that Liz spotted a difference on the floors. Every hundred metres or so, the crystalline floor had patches of dullness. Not so much that it was readily notable but it was there, one meter square panels. When Liz mentioned it to Max, they soon found another and stopped nearby.
Figuring that they were merely access panels, they started to try and open one in the hope that it could give access to some systems. When trying to force it, their fingernails couldn’t even get a grip in the seam of the crystal and they fell back a little. The only other choice was for Max’s little talents and he pressed his hand on it.
Once the Antarian energy registered, the panel just vanished. The couple looked down to see a bright blue sky that had a hint of purple mixed in. Even further down, a star shined brightly.
Max and Liz looked up at each other with questioning expressions on their faces before looking back down. It was just in time to see a small group running. From Max and Liz’s position it looked like they were upside down, one foot even stopped onto what should have been an open space from the panel but pressed down on it like it was a solid mass. Neither of the pair missed the fact that the foot had a distinctly green colour to it.
“Okay...what the hell?” Max asked.
“I have no idea,” Liz said.
She reached out to touch the open but Max quickly grabbed her wrist. He asked her to be careful but it was his eyes that begged her. She nodded and continued, as she did there was a glow from the opening as she touched the opening. There was some resistance, enough to make her have to force her hand closer so she took the hint and didn’t press the issue. After she pulled her hand away, Max tried. His hand went straight through without so much as a tingle.
“So it lets you pass through it,” Liz said.
“And if you go through, it’s a safe bet the resistance on the other side is stronger. You might not get back out,” Max said.
“I don’t get it, why would the Antarians do this...oh,” Liz said.
“What?” Max asked.
“The Antarians were talking about storage for the people they took. What if that’s it? They abduct them and dump them into some kind of habitat for their species. The surface area on the interior of the ship must be massive,” Liz said.
“More than enough space to hold whoever they take inside whatever kind of atmosphere they need to survive. Reverse the interior gravity, a few containment shields and they can keep everyone isolated, away from each other and especially the Antarians,” Max nodded.
“Our people, our parents, could be in there somewhere,” Liz said.
With that, Max put his hand over the opening and the panel reappeared.
“What are you doing?” Liz asked.
“You and the others can’t go in there. Closing it up makes sure you can’t try or fall in accidently. Besides, for all we know the human area is on the other side of the ship,” Max said.
Liz nodded and together they stood up. When they walked away, they both said nothing about that hatch but kept note of each one they found. Eventually, the relented in trying to understand this labyrinth and Max sent a message to his sister. She reciprocated the connection and Max used it to get a general bearing on his way back.
Isabel and Alex had decided to walk along the routes that they knew, the ones the Antarians took them along after taking them. They knew the room they were held in, and the medical area but there were dozens of other doors and alcoves that they needed to checkout. However, as they walked, Alex found that an incredibly annoying song was running through his head with a few little edits and wouldn’t leave him alone.
“Star trekin’ across the universe,
On the starship what’s its name under Captain Max,
Star trekin’ across the universe,
Only going forward cause there ain’t no reverse,” he sang away.
“Don’t make me hit you,” Isabel said.
“Aw, you wouldn’t do that too little old me,” Alex said.
“Keep singing that song and I will,” Isabel said.
“Hmm, okay,” Alex said.
The two continued to walk down the hallway, checking out each room and finding them to be a series of laboratories. Some of them even had programs left running, displaying images of species that were to be hybridised soon. However, as they went, Isabel soon started to hum a little tune – the one Alex had just been singing.
Then Isabel noticed her boyfriend smile, “What?” she asked.
“You’re letting your inner Trekky out,” Alex said.
“What? I am not, there is no inner trekky in me...at least there hasn’t been in a couple of hours,” Isabel said with a smile as she remembered being with him earlier.
“Then what’s that song you’re humming?” Alex asked.
“Hmm? Oh god!” Isabel said.
Her hands covered her mouth and she started to blush.
“Keep going that colour and I wont be able to tell where you bikini stops,” Alex said.
Isabel playfully swiped at his arm before she smiled. “That song is going to be in my head now until the end of time. Quick...something else, sing something else,” Isabel begged.
“Uhhh...” Alex pondered before shrugging his shoulders and giving his girlfriend a big cheesy grin.
“What?” Isabel asked.
“Theeeeeeeeeere’s Klingons on the starboard bow, starboard bow, starboard bow,
There’s Klingons on the starboard bow, starboard bow, Max,” Alex said.
The look on Isabel’s face told Alex all he needed to know and he took off with Isabel in playful hot pursuit. However, Isabel stopped and turned to look back down the hallway.
“Seriously Max...god, I should fit you two with GPS,” Isabel griped when she felt her brother’s call for assistance. She sent Max a signal back to hone in on before turning her attention to her currently irritating boyfriend.
She caught up with Alex, staring at a wall.
“Izzie...one of these things is not like the rest,” Alex said.
He was looking at a set of hexagonal columns, each one rising higher than the one before to create a staircase leading up to a similarly shaped opening. Until now, they hadn’t seen any stairs and all the doors were shaped just like the ones they were used to on Earth.
“It’s pretty small, we could only fit in one at a time through there,” Isabel said.
“Yeah. Well, Antarians are only three or four feet high. Okay then,” Alex said.
He put his foot on the first step and climbed up to the top with Isabel close behind. He stuck his head inside.
“See anything?” Isabel asked.
“Yeah, it’s pretty shiny...and metal,” Alex said.
“Metal?” Isabel asked.
Alex started to climb inside while Isabel knelt behind him, ready to follow. He pulled himself through but before Isabel could put her hand into the frame, crystalline shards grew out to cover and seal the opening. The staircase retracted into the floor, causing Isabel to fall to the floor. She ran up and bashed on the crystal, used her powers, everything she could think of but there wasn’t even a hint of a reaction.
Inside, Alex found himself in a small room of metal that was so shiny that it was a virtual mirror. Alien glyphs lined every inch in glowing characters. He stepped forward and his foot stepped onto a button. The walls flashed up with dozens of star charts, each one was a different system but Alex readily recognised his own before it was replaced by another. They kept changing, increasing in speed until millions of charts were displayed each minute that passed.
Alex couldn’t move. He stood transfixed as the stars and planets whizzed by him. What he didn’t know was that behind him a mass of metal rose up behind him and formed a humanoid shape. The metal changed and soon looked Antarian.
To Be Continued...
..
...
Walking from hall to hall, Michael’s hand glowed over the shred of cloth and a map appeared on it with each step they took. Upon reaching a door, Michael opened it and sent a blast inside before both he and Maria peaked around the corner to look inside. Afterward, once they were sure it was safe, the stepped inside the room.
“And another set of living quarters...or whatever your people call them,” Maria said.
“They are ¬not my people,” Michael quickly said.
“Okay, okay. You’re a hybrid, they’re the space walking bastards,” Maria said.
“Ones that do things I would never do to you,” Michael said.
Maria smiled at him before giving him a peck on his cheek. “I know that,” she whispered. “Well...I can say one truth thing about them, they have absolutely no decoration sense.”
“These rooms are all a little drab. No personal items, pictures or tacky tourist souvenirs. Hell, with the amount of planets these guys went to you’d think they pick up a few pieces of local junk,” Michael said.
“That and a few things I’m getting worried about,” Maria said.
“Huh?” Michael asked.
“So far, none of the rooms I’ve seen have had any cleaning facilities or a toilet,” Maria said.
“A toilet?” Michael asked.
“Well it’s not like we can pull over and hop behind some bushes,” Maria said.
“Fair point. Maybe they never needed to go,” Michael said.
“We do. That means things could get messy,” Maria said.
“Nah, we’ll just find an airlock. Do it in there, close one door and open the outer one and watch it all just get sucked away,” Michael said.
Maria stared at him, “That’s disgusting,” she said.
As the pair looked around the room, Michael tripped over a small protrusion and landed flat on his face. Maria quickly ran over.
“Are you okay?” she asked.
“Ouch...uh...no,” Michael said.
He rolled over and looked up at Maria.
“What kind of moron designs a ship with bumps in the floor?” he asked rhetorically.
Then they heard a noise both looked over to the wall to see a small panel on the base of the wall slide open. They turned to look back at each other before shrugging their shoulders. Maria helped Michael stand and he rubbed his chin before they both headed over to the opening.
“There’s no way I’m fitting in there,” Michael said.
Maria rolled her eyes and knelt down at the opening before bending over to stick her head into the dark. “Nope...not seeing anything,” she said.
Michael, with a smile, crossed his arms and leaned against the wall. He couldn’t stop staring at Maria’s thong covered ass and enjoyed the view. “I’m seeing everything,” he mumbled but not low enough for Maria not to hear.
She lifted her head up and looked back at him with a wicked little smile before reaching into the opening.
“Oh...hang on...there’s something...” Maria said as she twisted something inside.
All of a sudden the room started to change. The manual mechanism Maria triggered caused the platform sank back into the ground while several walls slid out and changed the entire configuration of the room. When everything stopped sliding, there was an inch deep pit in the floor filled with water that just magnified the light of the crystal and had patterns dancing over all the walls.
Michael knelt before it, dipped his fingers inside and pulled a droplet to his lips. He nodded and confirmed that it was safe. Maria carefully took a step forward and immediately a column of water shot up around her. The edges were perfectly square and the corners were sharp. For a second, Maria panicked and tried to scramble back to the edge of the pit as Michael reached in to pull her out. However, she noticed that she wasn’t having trouble breathing. Her skin was wet, she felt the water and her hair was flowing about with the movement of the water but she could breathe, and breathe deeply.
When she walked out calmly, the water pulled back to being an inch deep and Maria found herself completely dry. On top of that she was completely clean. Her skin was flawless, even a pimple starting to form was gone...along with every hair on her body.
“Are you okay?” Michael asked.
“Yeah, fine,” Maria said before she started laughing. “That was so completely cool.”
“Uh babe...” Michael said.
“What?” Maria asked before following his eyes up to the top of her head. “I’m bald? What the hell, where is my hair???”
Michael quickly ran his hands over the smooth skin of her head. They glowed and as he trailed off at the back of her head a nice soft and healthy growth of hair fell down to her shoulders.
“There all better. At least we know why Antarians are bald,” Michael said.
“Forget that...why the hell did it take my hair?” Maria asked.
“No idea but as least you have it back,” Michael said.
“Yeah, thank you. I guess we’re going to need to get used to it. Okay...let’s get out of here and see what other nightmares we can find,” Maria said.
Maria left the room, Michael grabbed hold of his map segment and quickly followed. On the way out, a blur in the corner of Maria’s eye caused her to turn around and stare down the hall. She saw nothing so quickly turned back and caught up to Michael.
Along the corridor Kyle and Tess took, they found very little. On this one deck that all four pairs were exploring, there were no offshoots passageways, no doors and no features of any kind.
“This is the corridor from boredom hell,” Kyle said.
“It’s just cutting through the middle of this deck,” Tess said.
“This place is like a thousand miles long, there’s no way we can map out this it, even if it is in a straight line. At most we’re only going to be able to get a fraction of it on foot,” Kyle said.
“Yeah, this is going to take months at this...rate,” Tess said.
“What is it?” Kyle asked.
“Just up ahead, it looks like the corridor just ends,” Tess said.
Kyle looked ahead, “Huh,” he said.
The two of them shrugged at each other before briskly jogging down to the end of the hall. Once there, they found a pair of doors over twelve feet high.
“What kind of Antarian would need doors so big?” Kyle asked.
“A freakily big one,” Tess said.
Tess reached out and touched the door, it opened and they stepped inside. Instantly they floor rose up and carried them one deck higher into a large hall. Great columns of crystal ran down either side of an aisle, on each side of them were rows of chairs. High above was the outer wall of this segment of the ship. Shaped like a pyramid, the roof came up to a point where a shining light beamed down upon the floor, yet despite being the same crystal as the rest of the ship the walls were completely transparent.
Outside could be seen a swirl of orange, red and gold in a thousand different shades of each while stars flew by as the ship passed.
Kyle and Tess continued in, walking toward the centre of the room where they saw four chairs facing each other and in the middle of which was a slab of crystal etched with Antarian glyphs.
“What is this place?” Tess asked.
“Not like I’m an expert or anything but it kinda looks like a church,” Kyle said.
“Nacedo never told me that Antarians believed in god or anything like it,” Tess said.
“Can you read that?” Kyle asked, nodding toward the slab.
“Maybe a little,” Tess said as she moved closer to the slab. “And they will come. Plagues from the sky and the numbers of the people shall fall to the few. But from the few many shall rise and walk the stars to bring life to the people.”
“That’s it?” Kyle asked.
“There’s more but the dialects aren’t ones Nacedo taught me,” Tess said.
“So they’ve written down part of what they’ve done?” Kyle asked.
“No, this is written like it’s yet to happen like it’s a prophecy or something,” Tess said.
“So what? Antar gets attacked a few dozen times, their people massacred and one of the survivors find an old prophecy and they take as gospel to go out and kidnap, rape and enslave god knows how many races?” Kyle asked.
“Something like that, yeah,” Tess said.
“Well isn’t that just great. Okay, well there’s nothing here...at least nothing that can’t wait so I guess we should head back,” Kyle said.
“Yeah okay,” Tess said.
Kyle turned around, placed his hand gently on the small of Tess’s back and together they walked back to the elevator. The soft touch made Tess shiver with delight before she turned to look at him.
“Okay, if we keep touching each other like that we’re going to be tearing our clothes off and this is all we have to wear,” Tess said.
“You’re complaining?” Kyle asked.
“Good god no. The only thing I know for sure is that I’m going to explode if I don’t make love to you soon,” Tess said.
Kyle smiled before pulling Tess into his arms and kissed her. The two of them entwined, their arms wrapped around each other as their tongues duelled. Quickly though, Tess pulled herself away.
“No, no, no, no. We really need to wait,” Tess said breathlessly.
“Why?” Kyle asked.
“Because the others will worry when we don’t show up. We should get back to them and then we can...” Tess said.
Kyle kissed her again, briefly this time as he smiled. “We can,” he said.
Without another word, both quickly ran to the elevator. They went back into their first deck and headed back up the long hallway to where their map started.
Max and Liz, to put it simply, were lost. They were making their map, they were trying to be methodical in their approach to searching the deck but one turn to the left and the next thing they knew they couldn’t find their way back. Everything just seemed the same around them, yet despite their predicament just being so close to each other made them less concerned than they’d normally be.
“Okay,” Max said, looking at their map. “This is the portal we left open, there were twelve doors along this path and then here there was that great big room that looked like an gym or something.”
“That was when we turned up here and then took that left,” Liz said.
“Then we took a left, a left, then a right so we should be here,” Max said.
“And yet, we’re not,” Liz said.
“Could the walls move?” Max asked.
“It’s possible I guess,” Liz said.
“Okay, okay, let’s try this one. After than I’m going to try and contact Is, she might be able to act like a homing beacon for us,” Max said.
“And here I thought I was the only girl that could do that for you,” Liz said with a smile.
She pressed herself closer to him while both looked into each other’s eyes. Max then closed his and took a deep breath to steady his desires.
“We’re going to have to get used to the fact that this connection is magnifying everything we feel,” Max said.
“Yes...I’m still not complaining about it thought,” Liz said.
“Liz, are you feeling okay? I mean...” Max asked.
“I’m fine Max. The first time we made love, I was having really bad headaches by this time, and a nosebleed. I’m not feeling anything like that. I think we can say I’m immune,” Liz said.
“Don’t say that, you’ll jinx it. Still, I have to pod up every month, you probably will have to as well,” Max said.
“Still not complaining...even though that goo is icky,” Liz said.
He smiled before taking her hand and continued down the next hall. Just then the hairs on the back of Liz’s neck stood up and she quickly turned around, as did Max when he realised it.
“What?” he asked.
“I thought there was someone behind us,” Liz said.
“I felt it from you but I’m not seeing anything,” Max said.
“Me neither. Probably just my imagination, that Haunted House Syndrome thing,” Liz said.
“Come again?” Max asked.
“Oh big empty ship, intimidating tech...I’d be surprised if I didn’t feel at least a little creepy right now,” Liz said.
They continued on their path, it was after half an hour that Liz spotted a difference on the floors. Every hundred metres or so, the crystalline floor had patches of dullness. Not so much that it was readily notable but it was there, one meter square panels. When Liz mentioned it to Max, they soon found another and stopped nearby.
Figuring that they were merely access panels, they started to try and open one in the hope that it could give access to some systems. When trying to force it, their fingernails couldn’t even get a grip in the seam of the crystal and they fell back a little. The only other choice was for Max’s little talents and he pressed his hand on it.
Once the Antarian energy registered, the panel just vanished. The couple looked down to see a bright blue sky that had a hint of purple mixed in. Even further down, a star shined brightly.
Max and Liz looked up at each other with questioning expressions on their faces before looking back down. It was just in time to see a small group running. From Max and Liz’s position it looked like they were upside down, one foot even stopped onto what should have been an open space from the panel but pressed down on it like it was a solid mass. Neither of the pair missed the fact that the foot had a distinctly green colour to it.
“Okay...what the hell?” Max asked.
“I have no idea,” Liz said.
She reached out to touch the open but Max quickly grabbed her wrist. He asked her to be careful but it was his eyes that begged her. She nodded and continued, as she did there was a glow from the opening as she touched the opening. There was some resistance, enough to make her have to force her hand closer so she took the hint and didn’t press the issue. After she pulled her hand away, Max tried. His hand went straight through without so much as a tingle.
“So it lets you pass through it,” Liz said.
“And if you go through, it’s a safe bet the resistance on the other side is stronger. You might not get back out,” Max said.
“I don’t get it, why would the Antarians do this...oh,” Liz said.
“What?” Max asked.
“The Antarians were talking about storage for the people they took. What if that’s it? They abduct them and dump them into some kind of habitat for their species. The surface area on the interior of the ship must be massive,” Liz said.
“More than enough space to hold whoever they take inside whatever kind of atmosphere they need to survive. Reverse the interior gravity, a few containment shields and they can keep everyone isolated, away from each other and especially the Antarians,” Max nodded.
“Our people, our parents, could be in there somewhere,” Liz said.
With that, Max put his hand over the opening and the panel reappeared.
“What are you doing?” Liz asked.
“You and the others can’t go in there. Closing it up makes sure you can’t try or fall in accidently. Besides, for all we know the human area is on the other side of the ship,” Max said.
Liz nodded and together they stood up. When they walked away, they both said nothing about that hatch but kept note of each one they found. Eventually, the relented in trying to understand this labyrinth and Max sent a message to his sister. She reciprocated the connection and Max used it to get a general bearing on his way back.
Isabel and Alex had decided to walk along the routes that they knew, the ones the Antarians took them along after taking them. They knew the room they were held in, and the medical area but there were dozens of other doors and alcoves that they needed to checkout. However, as they walked, Alex found that an incredibly annoying song was running through his head with a few little edits and wouldn’t leave him alone.
“Star trekin’ across the universe,
On the starship what’s its name under Captain Max,
Star trekin’ across the universe,
Only going forward cause there ain’t no reverse,” he sang away.
“Don’t make me hit you,” Isabel said.
“Aw, you wouldn’t do that too little old me,” Alex said.
“Keep singing that song and I will,” Isabel said.
“Hmm, okay,” Alex said.
The two continued to walk down the hallway, checking out each room and finding them to be a series of laboratories. Some of them even had programs left running, displaying images of species that were to be hybridised soon. However, as they went, Isabel soon started to hum a little tune – the one Alex had just been singing.
Then Isabel noticed her boyfriend smile, “What?” she asked.
“You’re letting your inner Trekky out,” Alex said.
“What? I am not, there is no inner trekky in me...at least there hasn’t been in a couple of hours,” Isabel said with a smile as she remembered being with him earlier.
“Then what’s that song you’re humming?” Alex asked.
“Hmm? Oh god!” Isabel said.
Her hands covered her mouth and she started to blush.
“Keep going that colour and I wont be able to tell where you bikini stops,” Alex said.
Isabel playfully swiped at his arm before she smiled. “That song is going to be in my head now until the end of time. Quick...something else, sing something else,” Isabel begged.
“Uhhh...” Alex pondered before shrugging his shoulders and giving his girlfriend a big cheesy grin.
“What?” Isabel asked.
“Theeeeeeeeeere’s Klingons on the starboard bow, starboard bow, starboard bow,
There’s Klingons on the starboard bow, starboard bow, Max,” Alex said.
The look on Isabel’s face told Alex all he needed to know and he took off with Isabel in playful hot pursuit. However, Isabel stopped and turned to look back down the hallway.
“Seriously Max...god, I should fit you two with GPS,” Isabel griped when she felt her brother’s call for assistance. She sent Max a signal back to hone in on before turning her attention to her currently irritating boyfriend.
She caught up with Alex, staring at a wall.
“Izzie...one of these things is not like the rest,” Alex said.
He was looking at a set of hexagonal columns, each one rising higher than the one before to create a staircase leading up to a similarly shaped opening. Until now, they hadn’t seen any stairs and all the doors were shaped just like the ones they were used to on Earth.
“It’s pretty small, we could only fit in one at a time through there,” Isabel said.
“Yeah. Well, Antarians are only three or four feet high. Okay then,” Alex said.
He put his foot on the first step and climbed up to the top with Isabel close behind. He stuck his head inside.
“See anything?” Isabel asked.
“Yeah, it’s pretty shiny...and metal,” Alex said.
“Metal?” Isabel asked.
Alex started to climb inside while Isabel knelt behind him, ready to follow. He pulled himself through but before Isabel could put her hand into the frame, crystalline shards grew out to cover and seal the opening. The staircase retracted into the floor, causing Isabel to fall to the floor. She ran up and bashed on the crystal, used her powers, everything she could think of but there wasn’t even a hint of a reaction.
Inside, Alex found himself in a small room of metal that was so shiny that it was a virtual mirror. Alien glyphs lined every inch in glowing characters. He stepped forward and his foot stepped onto a button. The walls flashed up with dozens of star charts, each one was a different system but Alex readily recognised his own before it was replaced by another. They kept changing, increasing in speed until millions of charts were displayed each minute that passed.
Alex couldn’t move. He stood transfixed as the stars and planets whizzed by him. What he didn’t know was that behind him a mass of metal rose up behind him and formed a humanoid shape. The metal changed and soon looked Antarian.
To Be Continued...
Other Paths - Edited and Reposted - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3667
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Re: Abduction - Chapter 4 (All CC, Adult) 11 Feb
Chapter 5
Within the walls of the silvery room, with star charts flashing up everywhere, the Antarian stared at Alex and its large black eyes narrowed. It opened its mouth and slightly hissed before leaping through the air. It latched around Alex’s back and sank small but sharp teeth into Alex’s shoulder.
The alien ripped away a chunk of flesh and Alex cried out in pain while he tried to reach behind him to grab the alien away from him. Another bite in and it was higher on Alex’s neck.
Alex tried to throw himself back, to smash the alien back against one of the walls but already a massive amount of blood was flowing down his body. Everything was blurry and the room started to spin. When Alex fell, the Antarian released him and stood over him. It smiled before kicking Alex to roll him onto his back before he leaned down to go for the throat.
Just then, a massive blast from the door sent crystal shrapnel throughout the room and caused the Antarian to fly back against the wall.
Max had found his sister, he’d felt the worry come off her in waves. Neither she or Max could open the door normally so Max let loose with everything he had and obliterated the door. Still, as the dust cleared they saw that the crystal was growing to re-cover the opening so they climbed in as quickly as they could.
Isabel saw Alex, bleeding on the floor. “Oh god,” she said.
Instantly Max went to Alex and put his hands over the shoulder wounds. He concentrated, focused and the gaping holes started to close over. Once done, a blazing silver handprint adorned Alex’s neck, and Alex’s eyes shot open.
“Ahh...oh jeez,” Alex said as he grabbed his neck and sat up.
“No, easy, take it easy. Let the blood flow get back up,” Max said.
Alex nodded before he looked around and saw the alien. “I thought we killed all of them?” he asked.
“Hey, what’s going on up here?” Michael asked as he and Maria climbed in.
“Holy crap,” Maria said.
The Antarian blinked several times as he returned to consciousness. When it looked around at the teenagers, it hissed.
“Nice,” Liz said.
“Isabel, help Alex outside,” Max said.
She nodded and took Alex away.
“How the hell are you still alive?” Michael asked.
“I’m a shape-shifter. I was in the medical area when you activated the defence system and I changed my genome to another species,” it said.
“So there are others? Other shape-shifters?” Max asked.
“I haven’t seen any others. Doesn’t mean there aren’t. We don’t exactly spend time together,” it said.
“Why?” Liz asked.
“Our ability is shunned by our race. We’re seen as less than Antarian, even lesser than the hybrids that would have been produced by the concubines. Only the Four see our value in protecting the hybrids produced here and sent to the planets, because of that they are the only ones who know our identities. If it wasn’t for that, and the dwindling numbers of our population, we would have been purged generations ago,” it said.
“Well, happy to oblige,” Maria said.
“Maria...” Liz whispered.
“What? These freaks planned on having their almighty Four rape us, Liz. As far as I’m concerned they all deserve what they get. Personally, my foot is just aching for stamping on another of their little brains,” Maria said.
“I agree. Still, we have someone now who can tell us where the light switches are,” Max said.
“No, the only thing that’s going to be happening is that you’re going to go through this ship. Find all the memory discs of my people and activate the cloning mechanism,” it said.
“Yes...that’s not happening. Consider it self-preservation. I don’t suppose you people have that instinct?” Liz asked.
“Oh yes. Which is why you’ll help. Otherwise I’ll strike at you one at a time,” it said.
Quickly the Antarian changed shape back into the metallic substance to slink away but Max threw out his hand and encased the alien in a field of green energy. He kept it up, and forced the Antarian to return to his usual form. With that, they decided to take the alien somewhere they could keep an eye on it. They left the room, forcing the Antarian by moving the shield bubble around him, and heading back up the hallway.
After catching up with Alex and Isabel, they all headed back to the portal into the Fours’ chambers. All stood cold. Tess stood with her bikini bottoms down around her knees and Kyle standing behind her. One hand snaked around and moved in between her legs while another mauled at her breasts. They two of them where kissing passionately and completely oblivious to everything but each other as Kyle grinded his hips against her ass.
“Oops,” Liz said.
Quickly Kyle and Tess’s eyes opened and looked over before they jumped apart. Tess yanked her bottoms back up and both turned bright red.
“I swear there’s a curse on us,” Kyle said.
“Yeah, it’s me. This is punishment for everything that I’ve done,” Tess said.
“Uh...Tess, you...well you aren’t completely covered,” Maria said.
Tess looked down and saw that her bottoms were not exactly doing the job they needed to do and so adjusted them. The blush on her face spread until she saw the alien.
“What the...?” she said.
“Apparently, shape-shifters can make themselves immune,” Max said.
“Okay,” Tess said.
Max pushed his shield against the wall and contained the alien before they all surrounded the Antarian.
“How do we control this ship? How do we go home?” Max asked.
“What makes you think I’ll help you?” the antarian asked.
“Because to protect the four, this room is isolated from the rest of the ship. That portal is the only way in or out and we can take it out. You’ll be trapped in here until time ends,” Michael said.
“Your chances of activating those cloning tubes will be reduced to zero,” Max said.
The alien simply remained quiet.
“What about our people? We found one hatch into the storage area. How do we get where they are and set them free?” Liz asked.
“And what would you do? Let them among the rest of the ship? There isn’t enough living space for them out here, let alone the ability to produce nutrients for that many. In the storage areas, they are provided for,” the antarian said.
“Look, we just want to live,” Alex said.
“Don’t bother Alex. He’s not going to give us what we need,” Max said.
“So what? We just leave him in here? He’ll get out eventually,” Michael said.
“I know, but this guy is still our best bet of finding the steering wheel,” Max said.
“I know what to do. Isabel and Tess get inside this things’ head and takes what we need,” Maria said.
“Wish it worked that way,” Isabel said as she helped Alex sit down.
Isabel walked over to the alien that had just taken a chunk out of her boyfriend and through Max’s shield, she grabbed its throat. “Why did you attack Alex?” she asked.
The alien stared up at her before closing its eyes. It just seemed to retreat into itself as he started to chant something illegible in its native tongue. Isabel released the alien and Max just shook his head.
“So what now?” Kyle asked.
“Their living rooms are nearby. We could all do with some rest,” Maria said.
They all nodded and left the room through the portal. They weren’t ready to completely lock the alien away so instead of destroying the portal, Max messed with it. He generated a shield within its energy and caused it to destabilise. The mass of colour started to swirl and churn constantly making it unsafe to step through.
“How’d you know how to do that?” Liz asked.
“When I tried to access the defence system I hacked some small amounts of data. I’m just glad it worked,” Max said.
Together they headed alone Michael and Maria’s path where they found a couple of rooms where they could just stop, breathe and get some badly needed sleep.
A few hours later, Alex woke up with a pounding headache. With Isabel sleeping next to him, he eased himself away from her and stepped out into the corridor. There wasn’t exactly such a thing as fresh air in the middle of a spaceship but stepping outside was the closest thing to it he could think of doing.
As he went for a little walk but he was barely ten steps along when everything went black and he collapsed. However, Isabel opened her eyes at that same moment. She looked around to find her boyfriend absent but churning away in her gut and a tingling in the back of her mind.
She had no idea what she was feeling, Isabel had never felt anything like it before, but she just knew that something was wrong with Alex. Isabel called out, waking the others before she ran out of the room and found Alex on the floor. The others, close behind, saw Alex and quickly Michael and Kyle picked him up before taking him into the room.
Max tried but couldn’t do anything for him. His silver handprint still adorned Alex’s neck, his physical injuries were all healed but there wasn’t anything else wrong as far as he could tell.
“This isn’t the disease Liz had is it?” Isabel asked.
“No. Trying to heal that felt different than this. This is new...but I know where to find out about it,” Max said.
He left the room and marched down the hall where he removed his shield from the portal before stepping inside. The Antarian he had imprisoned there just looked up at him.
“What has happened to Alex?” Max asked.
“Who?” the Antarian asked.
“The human you attacked in that metal room,” Max said.
The alien sighed, closed his eyes and smashed his fist against the wall. “Typical bad timing,” it said.
“What?” Max asked.
“That metal room is the interface room for the ships’ computer. The ship knows it no longer has a pilot and is attempting to bond with the human. It’s why I was there, without a pilot this ship will just continue to just fly along this course until it hits something. The human entered first, my attack was to ensure my connection to the ship,” it said.
“Alex is the ship’s pilot? He knows how to control it?” Max asked.
“No, he knows where to go. The navigation systems are using his brain to make the calculations needed. He still needs learn how to use this ship’s controls to actually make it do anything. No matter how advanced our computers are, nothing is superior to organic neural processors,” it said.
“People’s brains? Okay, so why is he unconscious?” Max asked.
“The upload is stressful, it takes a little while to adjust but he’ll wake soon. If you prefer I could relieve the human of the task,” it said with a smile.
“You’re not getting anywhere near him. Unless you want us all gone and take us back to Earth, and release everyone you have imprisoned onboard,” Max said.
The alien lost his smile. “You belong to the empire. The humans belong and when the four are back, they will make your concubines,” it said.
“You just don’t get it do you? It wont happen,” Max said, leaning in close to the alien to emphasis it.
With that he simply turned around and messed with the portal again to keep the alien inside. He returned to the others and told them what was going on with Alex.
It was sometime later when Alex was able to stand again but even as he did so, all he had to do was close his eyes and he saw stars whooshing by. When Max told him the news that he was now the pilot, well navigator, for the ship the smile on Alex’s face couldn’t have been bigger. All he wanted to do was find all those handy little buttons and just start pushing.
At any rate, that was off the cards until they found where the controls where. So for the time being, the four couples were putting their maps together and for the first time they were getting a pretty good read on the deck they occupied.
Occasionally, Isabel would glance at Alex and smile subtly while blushing.
“What?” Alex asked quietly.
“I can feel you,” she whispered back.
Alex raised a questioning eyebrow. Isabel’s response was to brush her hand over her thigh and Alex instantly looked down when he felt the caress. He looked over at Max and Liz before looking back at Isabel and smiled.
“So not just a Max and Liz thing then,” Tess said.
Both looked over at her.
“You two are about as subtle as a nuclear bomb. You have the touchy mojo...guess we all get to enjoy it at some point,” Tess said.
“Maybe not us,” Kyle mumbled just so Tess could hear.
“So, I’ve been thinking...” Liz said.
“Shocker,” Maria said.
“What’s up?” Max asked.
“I think maybe we should all...well after Kyle and Tess...we should maybe stop having sex,” Liz said.
Every single last one of them looked at Liz like she’d just grown twenty heads.
“Excuse me?” Isabel asked.
“Well in case you weren’t paying attention, the pods are designed to stabilise Antarian DNA in us so the Four could...if a human and one of you couldn’t have had kids before we’re certainly capable now. I’ve been off the pill for over a month because of the coma thing, Isabel and Tess couldn’t go on it because they’re alien and god knows what effect it would have and Maria...there’s no more. Sooner or later what you’ve taken will wear off and it’s not like there are condom machines in the bathrooms here, not that they work based on mine and Max’s experience,” Liz said.
“Say what?” Michael asked.
“You honestly think we weren’t safe our first time?” Max asked, “Or thought we were safe as it turned out to be.”
“This ship is not exactly the best place to raise families is my point,” Liz said.
“So not at all?” Tess asked.
“Unless we’re able to get the timing of our cycles exactly right,” Liz said.
“Oh, not possible,” Isabel said, looking at Tess who nodded. “We don’t exactly do that like humans and maybe you don’t anymore either.”
“Don’t do what?” Max asked.
The girls hesitated.
“What? What are we missing here?” Michael asked.
“We don’t have periods okay,” Isabel said.
“Okay, and that’s a topic that I don’t need to hear about,” Max said and quickly stood up along with the other guys.
“Hold it,” Maria ordered. “Iz...say what now?”
“We just don’t,” Tess said.
“So how do you know you can even get pregnant?” Liz asked.
“Oh we know. Don’t ask us how, we just do. It’s like...on the day, we can sense then that we’re most fertile,” Isabel said.
“Uh huh,” Maria said.
“Okay, this is all fun talking about this but I think we should...” Max said, pointing to the door.
“We’re going somewhere?” Kyle asked.
“We are,” Max said.
“You two have some catching up to do,” Liz said, looking between Kyle and Tess.
With that the other six left and closed the door behind them.
“They expect us to...just like that?” Tess asked.
“I guess so. No pressure then,” Kyle said.
“None what so ever,” Tess said.
Tess immediately pulled her top off and pressed herself against Kyle while giving him a Tess so passionate, so filled with heat that they could almost burst into flames. Kyle was surprised but quickly pulled Tess hard against him and kissed her back.
“No hesitating, no second thoughts...I’m not taking the chance that we’ll be interrupted again,” Tess said.
“Got that right,” Kyle said.
His hands moved down to her ass and held her close.
“Gnn, why’d you girls have to wear thongs?” Kyle asked.
“To tease you guys. It’s not like we knew they’d be the only things we’d have to wear for the rest of our lives,” Tess said.
With that, Tess reached down and yanked off Kyle’s shorts before stepped back to let him watch her take her thong off down her legs. He leaned back against one of the platforms and smiled as he watched, a bigger smile formed when she turned around, bent over to pick up their swimsuits and then hid them away before turning back to Kyle.
“To tease us?” Kyle asked.
“Uh huh. To tease you,” Tess said with a seductive little smile.
The two just stared at each other for a moment before Kyle put his hands on her hips. He pulled her a little, and Tess did the rest by hopping up to straddle his waist. Tess then decided she wasn’t in the mood to play. After everything, and two severely unfortunate moments of coitus interruptus, Tess didn’t want any games or playing. She wanted Kyle inside her.
She simply reached down between them and wrapped her hand around his dick. She stroked him, just to make sure he was hard enough...as if that was ever in question. With a single rock of her hips, she lifted herself up and sank down onto Kyle without so much as a moments pause.
Kyle put his hands back on her ass, allowing Tess to lean back and started to grind but Kyle took one hand and let it run up her body to her breasts and then her face. He caressed every single exquisitely taut muscle. The two of them never once broke eye contact. However, Tess then threw herself forward and put a hand on the side of her boyfriend’s face. They were so close they were breathing the same air but they could also hear every little whimper, every barely audible grunt. Still, Tess wanted to hear Kyle make more and then there was that little nagging feeling in the back of her mind that was telling her their friends were going to walk in again at any minute.
With that in mind, she wanted Kyle in worst way. Tess started to rock and grind her hips harder. Kyle gritted his teeth, focused on every sports statistic he could think of just to keep from cumming inside her right there and then.
“UGHHHH…YESSSS...GOD…SOFULL…UGHHHH…SOGOOD…YESSSSSSSSKYLE…OH MY…UGNNN… OHMYGODDDDDDDDDDDD!” Tess cried out.
Tess was pounding against him. One hand clawed over his back and left scratch marks. She started getting faster and faster until she suddenly she clamped down on him and held on as her whole body quaked.
“Wow,” Tess said breathlessly.
“You were on fire,” Kyle said.
Tess smiled, keeping Kyle inside her. “Didn’t want to take the chance of the others coming back in,” she whispered in his ear. Then she pouted, “You didn’t cum?”
It was his turn to smile, “You didn’t give me a chance to,” he said.
“Liar,” she sighed.
Once more they moved together and kissed. Gently Kyle eased Tess onto her back and managed to remain inside her. Tess had her ride, and while they both enjoyed it, now it was Kyle’s turn. He loved being inside her and just held his position as he caressed, licked and kissed her skin. Tess’s hands were roaming over his back. He kissed her nipples, breasts, cleavage, throat, her neck and chin…everywhere. Each other’s scent was causing their blood to boil.
“Kyle,” Tess gasped as he nibbled on her ear
Soon and very slowly Kyle began to move within Tess and with a cry of delight she lock her legs around Kyle’s waist. Tess met his gentle strokes with her own movements. She grabbed Kyle’s hair; she pulled his mouth to hers before clawing at his back again. She felt her body coiling, straining and arching against him. Tess pressed against him even tighter than before, impossibly tight. His strokes steadily became sharp, quick thrusts that left her gasping and moaning for more.
“Oh god…Tess…Tess…Tess…I…I love you,” Kyle groaned.
“Kyle…more…deeper,” Tess cried.
“OH GOD…KYLE…KYLE…YES,” Tess screamed louder.
“Tess…UGHNNNN…OH GOD…UGNNNN…AGHHHHHHHHHHHHH.”
They continued to move against each other. As gently as they were moving, sweat still formed on their bodies. Kyle’s chest pressed into Tess’s firm breasts, the feel of them against him was as arousing as being inside her but he knew he couldn’t last much longer, his will power to resist was not that strong enough no matter what he used to distract himself.
Thrust after thrust their hips rocked together in perfect synchronicity. For them it didn’t matter that they were trapped on this alien ship, for this moment it was just the two of them. Kyle reached down with one of his hands, he caressed the length of the leg that was wrapped around him and moved up her body. Slowly though, Tess pushed him off her. He was concerned at first but she brought her legs together and rolled onto her side. Kyle smiled as he moved in behind her and pushed back into her body.
He delicately caressed her tit as they started to move again. She turned her head to kiss him while his hand ran up the side of her body. All the while their thrusts became faster, more urgent as their hands joined in a tight grip. Their bodies were moving in perfect tandem and with such primal urgency that they knew that in a few more minutes they would be screaming out their love for each other.
“UGHHHH…YESSSS……..”
“GOD…SO TIGHT…UGHHHHH…SO GOOD…YESSSSSSSS.”
“KYLE…OH MY…UGNNN…KYGHOHH…OHMYGODDDDDDDDDDDD!” Tess cried out as her body was wracked with orgasm after orgasm, it seemed like it wasn’t going to stop.
“Ughnnn…TESS…OH YEAH…YEAH…OH…I’M GONNA…UGNNNNNNN!” Kyle shot his seed and flooded the inner depths of Tess’s body.
Together they held each other, neither letting go of that instant as they came back down. Silently they caressed each other as pulled out of her but continued to hold her close. “I love you,” They both said together.
Tess’s body started to glow, she held Kyle close as they floated from the ground and the cocoon formed around them before latching to the wall. A moment later, Maria peaked in the door and looked around before glancing up. The silence earned her attention and when she saw the cocoon she looked back down the corridor, she gave a thumbs up to the others and all went back to where they were staying.
Several hours had passed as Kyle and Tess embraced each other within the safety of their cocoon. Eventually though, Tess reached out and pressed against the membrane to break through. It caused both of them to fall out onto the floor with all the gung over them and the floor.
When the two of them saw each other, covered in green slime and all, the two of them wrapped their arms around each other and kissed. They only separated when the ships cleansing beams washed over them and the room to remove the remnants of the cocoon.
“Now, why couldn’t we have that on Earth? We’d never need to clean our rooms,” Kyle said.
Tess smiled and gave Kyle a quick peck on the lips before she retrieved their swimsuits. Together they dressed, giving each other gentle caresses and touches as they did so. However, their enjoyment of the moment was broken when the ship shook violently and knocked them both to the ground.
“What the hey?” Kyle asked.
Then another hit, and another. They were getting faster so both teenagers ran outside, they stuck close to the walls so they could lean against them while they walked to keep on their feet. With everything shaking, it was a difficult task to say the least. When they caught sight of Max and the others, they called out.
“Hey...what the hell is going on?” Kyle asked.
“No idea. It started a few minutes ago,” Max said.
“Might be a meteor shower,” Alex said.
“We’re going to see the resident rat bastard to find out,” Maria said.
Eventually, and with the occasional bout of crawling along the floor, they reached the portal and Max opened it. When they stepped inside, they found the Antarian pressing his hand against a wall panel.
“What are you doing?” Michael boomed.
Seconds later, several triangular windows appeared in mid-air and showed several angles from the exterior of the ship. When a single alien craft flew into view, the Antarian froze the image and focused in on it. A ball of energy, fired from the ship, was clearly visible.
“Kasari,” the Antarian said.
The group stood frozen for a moment as other screens all showed dozens of ships all around the one they were on.
“Friends of yours?” Max asked.
“They are a race we harvested many generations ago,” the Antarian said.
“Oh so they’re pissed and don’t know we’ve killed all the Antarians onboard...typical,” Maria said.
“Not all,” Michael said, looking at the one that they knew was left.
“They are an aggressive species, more so than your own. This is the first time they’ve been able to catch up with us let alone with weapons capable of breaching the outer energy shell of the ship,” the Antarian said.
“This weekend really sucks,” Tess said.
“Then we need to fight back,” Max said.
“How? We don’t even know if this tub has a weapon array,” Alex asked.
“It does. But the command system is locked until an Antarian unlocks it,” the Antarian said.
“Then do it,” Kyle said.
“I can’t from here,” it said.
“Then take us to where you can,” Max said.
They all left the room, the Antarian led them but both Michael and Max were ready to use their powers on it if it tried everything. Down the hall, a left and a right, straight to a door etched with the whirlwind symbol and the Antarian took them inside.
They were taken down a level, into a room with just under a dozen crystal chairs all in a circle around a central on. Screens displayed outputs from all over the ship, lights blinked and the entire room seemed alive. However, they didn’t have time to take in the moment as a massive shockwave rippled across the ship.
In that moment, the Antarian threw Max out of the way with so little effort that it was like tossing away a rag and ran straight for the central chair.
To Be Continued...
Within the walls of the silvery room, with star charts flashing up everywhere, the Antarian stared at Alex and its large black eyes narrowed. It opened its mouth and slightly hissed before leaping through the air. It latched around Alex’s back and sank small but sharp teeth into Alex’s shoulder.
The alien ripped away a chunk of flesh and Alex cried out in pain while he tried to reach behind him to grab the alien away from him. Another bite in and it was higher on Alex’s neck.
Alex tried to throw himself back, to smash the alien back against one of the walls but already a massive amount of blood was flowing down his body. Everything was blurry and the room started to spin. When Alex fell, the Antarian released him and stood over him. It smiled before kicking Alex to roll him onto his back before he leaned down to go for the throat.
Just then, a massive blast from the door sent crystal shrapnel throughout the room and caused the Antarian to fly back against the wall.
Max had found his sister, he’d felt the worry come off her in waves. Neither she or Max could open the door normally so Max let loose with everything he had and obliterated the door. Still, as the dust cleared they saw that the crystal was growing to re-cover the opening so they climbed in as quickly as they could.
Isabel saw Alex, bleeding on the floor. “Oh god,” she said.
Instantly Max went to Alex and put his hands over the shoulder wounds. He concentrated, focused and the gaping holes started to close over. Once done, a blazing silver handprint adorned Alex’s neck, and Alex’s eyes shot open.
“Ahh...oh jeez,” Alex said as he grabbed his neck and sat up.
“No, easy, take it easy. Let the blood flow get back up,” Max said.
Alex nodded before he looked around and saw the alien. “I thought we killed all of them?” he asked.
“Hey, what’s going on up here?” Michael asked as he and Maria climbed in.
“Holy crap,” Maria said.
The Antarian blinked several times as he returned to consciousness. When it looked around at the teenagers, it hissed.
“Nice,” Liz said.
“Isabel, help Alex outside,” Max said.
She nodded and took Alex away.
“How the hell are you still alive?” Michael asked.
“I’m a shape-shifter. I was in the medical area when you activated the defence system and I changed my genome to another species,” it said.
“So there are others? Other shape-shifters?” Max asked.
“I haven’t seen any others. Doesn’t mean there aren’t. We don’t exactly spend time together,” it said.
“Why?” Liz asked.
“Our ability is shunned by our race. We’re seen as less than Antarian, even lesser than the hybrids that would have been produced by the concubines. Only the Four see our value in protecting the hybrids produced here and sent to the planets, because of that they are the only ones who know our identities. If it wasn’t for that, and the dwindling numbers of our population, we would have been purged generations ago,” it said.
“Well, happy to oblige,” Maria said.
“Maria...” Liz whispered.
“What? These freaks planned on having their almighty Four rape us, Liz. As far as I’m concerned they all deserve what they get. Personally, my foot is just aching for stamping on another of their little brains,” Maria said.
“I agree. Still, we have someone now who can tell us where the light switches are,” Max said.
“No, the only thing that’s going to be happening is that you’re going to go through this ship. Find all the memory discs of my people and activate the cloning mechanism,” it said.
“Yes...that’s not happening. Consider it self-preservation. I don’t suppose you people have that instinct?” Liz asked.
“Oh yes. Which is why you’ll help. Otherwise I’ll strike at you one at a time,” it said.
Quickly the Antarian changed shape back into the metallic substance to slink away but Max threw out his hand and encased the alien in a field of green energy. He kept it up, and forced the Antarian to return to his usual form. With that, they decided to take the alien somewhere they could keep an eye on it. They left the room, forcing the Antarian by moving the shield bubble around him, and heading back up the hallway.
After catching up with Alex and Isabel, they all headed back to the portal into the Fours’ chambers. All stood cold. Tess stood with her bikini bottoms down around her knees and Kyle standing behind her. One hand snaked around and moved in between her legs while another mauled at her breasts. They two of them where kissing passionately and completely oblivious to everything but each other as Kyle grinded his hips against her ass.
“Oops,” Liz said.
Quickly Kyle and Tess’s eyes opened and looked over before they jumped apart. Tess yanked her bottoms back up and both turned bright red.
“I swear there’s a curse on us,” Kyle said.
“Yeah, it’s me. This is punishment for everything that I’ve done,” Tess said.
“Uh...Tess, you...well you aren’t completely covered,” Maria said.
Tess looked down and saw that her bottoms were not exactly doing the job they needed to do and so adjusted them. The blush on her face spread until she saw the alien.
“What the...?” she said.
“Apparently, shape-shifters can make themselves immune,” Max said.
“Okay,” Tess said.
Max pushed his shield against the wall and contained the alien before they all surrounded the Antarian.
“How do we control this ship? How do we go home?” Max asked.
“What makes you think I’ll help you?” the antarian asked.
“Because to protect the four, this room is isolated from the rest of the ship. That portal is the only way in or out and we can take it out. You’ll be trapped in here until time ends,” Michael said.
“Your chances of activating those cloning tubes will be reduced to zero,” Max said.
The alien simply remained quiet.
“What about our people? We found one hatch into the storage area. How do we get where they are and set them free?” Liz asked.
“And what would you do? Let them among the rest of the ship? There isn’t enough living space for them out here, let alone the ability to produce nutrients for that many. In the storage areas, they are provided for,” the antarian said.
“Look, we just want to live,” Alex said.
“Don’t bother Alex. He’s not going to give us what we need,” Max said.
“So what? We just leave him in here? He’ll get out eventually,” Michael said.
“I know, but this guy is still our best bet of finding the steering wheel,” Max said.
“I know what to do. Isabel and Tess get inside this things’ head and takes what we need,” Maria said.
“Wish it worked that way,” Isabel said as she helped Alex sit down.
Isabel walked over to the alien that had just taken a chunk out of her boyfriend and through Max’s shield, she grabbed its throat. “Why did you attack Alex?” she asked.
The alien stared up at her before closing its eyes. It just seemed to retreat into itself as he started to chant something illegible in its native tongue. Isabel released the alien and Max just shook his head.
“So what now?” Kyle asked.
“Their living rooms are nearby. We could all do with some rest,” Maria said.
They all nodded and left the room through the portal. They weren’t ready to completely lock the alien away so instead of destroying the portal, Max messed with it. He generated a shield within its energy and caused it to destabilise. The mass of colour started to swirl and churn constantly making it unsafe to step through.
“How’d you know how to do that?” Liz asked.
“When I tried to access the defence system I hacked some small amounts of data. I’m just glad it worked,” Max said.
Together they headed alone Michael and Maria’s path where they found a couple of rooms where they could just stop, breathe and get some badly needed sleep.
A few hours later, Alex woke up with a pounding headache. With Isabel sleeping next to him, he eased himself away from her and stepped out into the corridor. There wasn’t exactly such a thing as fresh air in the middle of a spaceship but stepping outside was the closest thing to it he could think of doing.
As he went for a little walk but he was barely ten steps along when everything went black and he collapsed. However, Isabel opened her eyes at that same moment. She looked around to find her boyfriend absent but churning away in her gut and a tingling in the back of her mind.
She had no idea what she was feeling, Isabel had never felt anything like it before, but she just knew that something was wrong with Alex. Isabel called out, waking the others before she ran out of the room and found Alex on the floor. The others, close behind, saw Alex and quickly Michael and Kyle picked him up before taking him into the room.
Max tried but couldn’t do anything for him. His silver handprint still adorned Alex’s neck, his physical injuries were all healed but there wasn’t anything else wrong as far as he could tell.
“This isn’t the disease Liz had is it?” Isabel asked.
“No. Trying to heal that felt different than this. This is new...but I know where to find out about it,” Max said.
He left the room and marched down the hall where he removed his shield from the portal before stepping inside. The Antarian he had imprisoned there just looked up at him.
“What has happened to Alex?” Max asked.
“Who?” the Antarian asked.
“The human you attacked in that metal room,” Max said.
The alien sighed, closed his eyes and smashed his fist against the wall. “Typical bad timing,” it said.
“What?” Max asked.
“That metal room is the interface room for the ships’ computer. The ship knows it no longer has a pilot and is attempting to bond with the human. It’s why I was there, without a pilot this ship will just continue to just fly along this course until it hits something. The human entered first, my attack was to ensure my connection to the ship,” it said.
“Alex is the ship’s pilot? He knows how to control it?” Max asked.
“No, he knows where to go. The navigation systems are using his brain to make the calculations needed. He still needs learn how to use this ship’s controls to actually make it do anything. No matter how advanced our computers are, nothing is superior to organic neural processors,” it said.
“People’s brains? Okay, so why is he unconscious?” Max asked.
“The upload is stressful, it takes a little while to adjust but he’ll wake soon. If you prefer I could relieve the human of the task,” it said with a smile.
“You’re not getting anywhere near him. Unless you want us all gone and take us back to Earth, and release everyone you have imprisoned onboard,” Max said.
The alien lost his smile. “You belong to the empire. The humans belong and when the four are back, they will make your concubines,” it said.
“You just don’t get it do you? It wont happen,” Max said, leaning in close to the alien to emphasis it.
With that he simply turned around and messed with the portal again to keep the alien inside. He returned to the others and told them what was going on with Alex.
It was sometime later when Alex was able to stand again but even as he did so, all he had to do was close his eyes and he saw stars whooshing by. When Max told him the news that he was now the pilot, well navigator, for the ship the smile on Alex’s face couldn’t have been bigger. All he wanted to do was find all those handy little buttons and just start pushing.
At any rate, that was off the cards until they found where the controls where. So for the time being, the four couples were putting their maps together and for the first time they were getting a pretty good read on the deck they occupied.
Occasionally, Isabel would glance at Alex and smile subtly while blushing.
“What?” Alex asked quietly.
“I can feel you,” she whispered back.
Alex raised a questioning eyebrow. Isabel’s response was to brush her hand over her thigh and Alex instantly looked down when he felt the caress. He looked over at Max and Liz before looking back at Isabel and smiled.
“So not just a Max and Liz thing then,” Tess said.
Both looked over at her.
“You two are about as subtle as a nuclear bomb. You have the touchy mojo...guess we all get to enjoy it at some point,” Tess said.
“Maybe not us,” Kyle mumbled just so Tess could hear.
“So, I’ve been thinking...” Liz said.
“Shocker,” Maria said.
“What’s up?” Max asked.
“I think maybe we should all...well after Kyle and Tess...we should maybe stop having sex,” Liz said.
Every single last one of them looked at Liz like she’d just grown twenty heads.
“Excuse me?” Isabel asked.
“Well in case you weren’t paying attention, the pods are designed to stabilise Antarian DNA in us so the Four could...if a human and one of you couldn’t have had kids before we’re certainly capable now. I’ve been off the pill for over a month because of the coma thing, Isabel and Tess couldn’t go on it because they’re alien and god knows what effect it would have and Maria...there’s no more. Sooner or later what you’ve taken will wear off and it’s not like there are condom machines in the bathrooms here, not that they work based on mine and Max’s experience,” Liz said.
“Say what?” Michael asked.
“You honestly think we weren’t safe our first time?” Max asked, “Or thought we were safe as it turned out to be.”
“This ship is not exactly the best place to raise families is my point,” Liz said.
“So not at all?” Tess asked.
“Unless we’re able to get the timing of our cycles exactly right,” Liz said.
“Oh, not possible,” Isabel said, looking at Tess who nodded. “We don’t exactly do that like humans and maybe you don’t anymore either.”
“Don’t do what?” Max asked.
The girls hesitated.
“What? What are we missing here?” Michael asked.
“We don’t have periods okay,” Isabel said.
“Okay, and that’s a topic that I don’t need to hear about,” Max said and quickly stood up along with the other guys.
“Hold it,” Maria ordered. “Iz...say what now?”
“We just don’t,” Tess said.
“So how do you know you can even get pregnant?” Liz asked.
“Oh we know. Don’t ask us how, we just do. It’s like...on the day, we can sense then that we’re most fertile,” Isabel said.
“Uh huh,” Maria said.
“Okay, this is all fun talking about this but I think we should...” Max said, pointing to the door.
“We’re going somewhere?” Kyle asked.
“We are,” Max said.
“You two have some catching up to do,” Liz said, looking between Kyle and Tess.
With that the other six left and closed the door behind them.
“They expect us to...just like that?” Tess asked.
“I guess so. No pressure then,” Kyle said.
“None what so ever,” Tess said.
Tess immediately pulled her top off and pressed herself against Kyle while giving him a Tess so passionate, so filled with heat that they could almost burst into flames. Kyle was surprised but quickly pulled Tess hard against him and kissed her back.
“No hesitating, no second thoughts...I’m not taking the chance that we’ll be interrupted again,” Tess said.
“Got that right,” Kyle said.
His hands moved down to her ass and held her close.
“Gnn, why’d you girls have to wear thongs?” Kyle asked.
“To tease you guys. It’s not like we knew they’d be the only things we’d have to wear for the rest of our lives,” Tess said.
With that, Tess reached down and yanked off Kyle’s shorts before stepped back to let him watch her take her thong off down her legs. He leaned back against one of the platforms and smiled as he watched, a bigger smile formed when she turned around, bent over to pick up their swimsuits and then hid them away before turning back to Kyle.
“To tease us?” Kyle asked.
“Uh huh. To tease you,” Tess said with a seductive little smile.
The two just stared at each other for a moment before Kyle put his hands on her hips. He pulled her a little, and Tess did the rest by hopping up to straddle his waist. Tess then decided she wasn’t in the mood to play. After everything, and two severely unfortunate moments of coitus interruptus, Tess didn’t want any games or playing. She wanted Kyle inside her.
She simply reached down between them and wrapped her hand around his dick. She stroked him, just to make sure he was hard enough...as if that was ever in question. With a single rock of her hips, she lifted herself up and sank down onto Kyle without so much as a moments pause.
Kyle put his hands back on her ass, allowing Tess to lean back and started to grind but Kyle took one hand and let it run up her body to her breasts and then her face. He caressed every single exquisitely taut muscle. The two of them never once broke eye contact. However, Tess then threw herself forward and put a hand on the side of her boyfriend’s face. They were so close they were breathing the same air but they could also hear every little whimper, every barely audible grunt. Still, Tess wanted to hear Kyle make more and then there was that little nagging feeling in the back of her mind that was telling her their friends were going to walk in again at any minute.
With that in mind, she wanted Kyle in worst way. Tess started to rock and grind her hips harder. Kyle gritted his teeth, focused on every sports statistic he could think of just to keep from cumming inside her right there and then.
“UGHHHH…YESSSS...GOD…SOFULL…UGHHHH…SOGOOD…YESSSSSSSSKYLE…OH MY…UGNNN… OHMYGODDDDDDDDDDDD!” Tess cried out.
Tess was pounding against him. One hand clawed over his back and left scratch marks. She started getting faster and faster until she suddenly she clamped down on him and held on as her whole body quaked.
“Wow,” Tess said breathlessly.
“You were on fire,” Kyle said.
Tess smiled, keeping Kyle inside her. “Didn’t want to take the chance of the others coming back in,” she whispered in his ear. Then she pouted, “You didn’t cum?”
It was his turn to smile, “You didn’t give me a chance to,” he said.
“Liar,” she sighed.
Once more they moved together and kissed. Gently Kyle eased Tess onto her back and managed to remain inside her. Tess had her ride, and while they both enjoyed it, now it was Kyle’s turn. He loved being inside her and just held his position as he caressed, licked and kissed her skin. Tess’s hands were roaming over his back. He kissed her nipples, breasts, cleavage, throat, her neck and chin…everywhere. Each other’s scent was causing their blood to boil.
“Kyle,” Tess gasped as he nibbled on her ear
Soon and very slowly Kyle began to move within Tess and with a cry of delight she lock her legs around Kyle’s waist. Tess met his gentle strokes with her own movements. She grabbed Kyle’s hair; she pulled his mouth to hers before clawing at his back again. She felt her body coiling, straining and arching against him. Tess pressed against him even tighter than before, impossibly tight. His strokes steadily became sharp, quick thrusts that left her gasping and moaning for more.
“Oh god…Tess…Tess…Tess…I…I love you,” Kyle groaned.
“Kyle…more…deeper,” Tess cried.
“OH GOD…KYLE…KYLE…YES,” Tess screamed louder.
“Tess…UGHNNNN…OH GOD…UGNNNN…AGHHHHHHHHHHHHH.”
They continued to move against each other. As gently as they were moving, sweat still formed on their bodies. Kyle’s chest pressed into Tess’s firm breasts, the feel of them against him was as arousing as being inside her but he knew he couldn’t last much longer, his will power to resist was not that strong enough no matter what he used to distract himself.
Thrust after thrust their hips rocked together in perfect synchronicity. For them it didn’t matter that they were trapped on this alien ship, for this moment it was just the two of them. Kyle reached down with one of his hands, he caressed the length of the leg that was wrapped around him and moved up her body. Slowly though, Tess pushed him off her. He was concerned at first but she brought her legs together and rolled onto her side. Kyle smiled as he moved in behind her and pushed back into her body.
He delicately caressed her tit as they started to move again. She turned her head to kiss him while his hand ran up the side of her body. All the while their thrusts became faster, more urgent as their hands joined in a tight grip. Their bodies were moving in perfect tandem and with such primal urgency that they knew that in a few more minutes they would be screaming out their love for each other.
“UGHHHH…YESSSS……..”
“GOD…SO TIGHT…UGHHHHH…SO GOOD…YESSSSSSSS.”
“KYLE…OH MY…UGNNN…KYGHOHH…OHMYGODDDDDDDDDDDD!” Tess cried out as her body was wracked with orgasm after orgasm, it seemed like it wasn’t going to stop.
“Ughnnn…TESS…OH YEAH…YEAH…OH…I’M GONNA…UGNNNNNNN!” Kyle shot his seed and flooded the inner depths of Tess’s body.
Together they held each other, neither letting go of that instant as they came back down. Silently they caressed each other as pulled out of her but continued to hold her close. “I love you,” They both said together.
Tess’s body started to glow, she held Kyle close as they floated from the ground and the cocoon formed around them before latching to the wall. A moment later, Maria peaked in the door and looked around before glancing up. The silence earned her attention and when she saw the cocoon she looked back down the corridor, she gave a thumbs up to the others and all went back to where they were staying.
Several hours had passed as Kyle and Tess embraced each other within the safety of their cocoon. Eventually though, Tess reached out and pressed against the membrane to break through. It caused both of them to fall out onto the floor with all the gung over them and the floor.
When the two of them saw each other, covered in green slime and all, the two of them wrapped their arms around each other and kissed. They only separated when the ships cleansing beams washed over them and the room to remove the remnants of the cocoon.
“Now, why couldn’t we have that on Earth? We’d never need to clean our rooms,” Kyle said.
Tess smiled and gave Kyle a quick peck on the lips before she retrieved their swimsuits. Together they dressed, giving each other gentle caresses and touches as they did so. However, their enjoyment of the moment was broken when the ship shook violently and knocked them both to the ground.
“What the hey?” Kyle asked.
Then another hit, and another. They were getting faster so both teenagers ran outside, they stuck close to the walls so they could lean against them while they walked to keep on their feet. With everything shaking, it was a difficult task to say the least. When they caught sight of Max and the others, they called out.
“Hey...what the hell is going on?” Kyle asked.
“No idea. It started a few minutes ago,” Max said.
“Might be a meteor shower,” Alex said.
“We’re going to see the resident rat bastard to find out,” Maria said.
Eventually, and with the occasional bout of crawling along the floor, they reached the portal and Max opened it. When they stepped inside, they found the Antarian pressing his hand against a wall panel.
“What are you doing?” Michael boomed.
Seconds later, several triangular windows appeared in mid-air and showed several angles from the exterior of the ship. When a single alien craft flew into view, the Antarian froze the image and focused in on it. A ball of energy, fired from the ship, was clearly visible.
“Kasari,” the Antarian said.
The group stood frozen for a moment as other screens all showed dozens of ships all around the one they were on.
“Friends of yours?” Max asked.
“They are a race we harvested many generations ago,” the Antarian said.
“Oh so they’re pissed and don’t know we’ve killed all the Antarians onboard...typical,” Maria said.
“Not all,” Michael said, looking at the one that they knew was left.
“They are an aggressive species, more so than your own. This is the first time they’ve been able to catch up with us let alone with weapons capable of breaching the outer energy shell of the ship,” the Antarian said.
“This weekend really sucks,” Tess said.
“Then we need to fight back,” Max said.
“How? We don’t even know if this tub has a weapon array,” Alex asked.
“It does. But the command system is locked until an Antarian unlocks it,” the Antarian said.
“Then do it,” Kyle said.
“I can’t from here,” it said.
“Then take us to where you can,” Max said.
They all left the room, the Antarian led them but both Michael and Max were ready to use their powers on it if it tried everything. Down the hall, a left and a right, straight to a door etched with the whirlwind symbol and the Antarian took them inside.
They were taken down a level, into a room with just under a dozen crystal chairs all in a circle around a central on. Screens displayed outputs from all over the ship, lights blinked and the entire room seemed alive. However, they didn’t have time to take in the moment as a massive shockwave rippled across the ship.
In that moment, the Antarian threw Max out of the way with so little effort that it was like tossing away a rag and ran straight for the central chair.
To Be Continued...
Other Paths - Edited and Reposted - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3667
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Re: Abduction - Chapter 5 (All CC, Adult) 18 Feb
Chapter 6
The Antarian barely touched the command chair before a blast of light came from Michael’s hand and sent the alien hurtling through the air. It was hit so hard by Michael that when the alien smashed against the back wall of the room its skull just collapsed at the back. It slumped down to the ground as its black blood flowed out of the wound.
“That guy tried to kill Alex just for being in the navigation computer. Why would he act so violently to sit in that chair now instead of coming straight here?” Liz asked.
“Because it didn’t want any of us getting control,” Max said.
Whatever the reason, their chance to ponder on it anymore than the reason Max gave was taken away as the ship was rocked by another massive explosion. Max didn’t know what else to do, or what he could do but the alien appeared to need to sit in that chair. He stepped up toward it and rested his arm on the back.
“Uh...Max?” Liz asked, instantly concerned.
“We need this. I’m just hoping there’s enough of Zan’s DNA in me for this thing to recognise me,” Max said.
Max sat down and both he and Liz felt a tingle over their skin. The systems around the central chair instantly powered up. The chairs at those stations swivelled around to face the seven teenagers while a beam of lighted washed over the alien body and removed all traces of it.
However, Max’s mind was intricately linked into the ship. He could feel every process done by the ship tie into his brain. To say that it was a curious sensation was an understatement, and Liz had no clue what so ever how do describe what she was feeling from her boyfriend.
“Uh...Alex, that chair right in front of this one, that’s the pilot’s one. Sit there,” Max said.
“Max, I have no idea what to do,” Alex said.
“None of us do but right now we just need you to sit there and maybe we can all learn on the job,” Max said.
Alex sat down in the chair. His station quickly lit up as the chair swivelled back around to face the controls that controlled the direction and speed of the ship.
“Michael, weapons,” Max said, pointing to the station directly to his left.
Next he directed Maria to the sensors right next to Michael. He guided Liz to a station on his right hand side that was effectively the medical database on the ship before putting Tess on communications. Kyle was put in charge of maintaining the ship’s engines and finally Isabel was given charge over the ship’s internal environment and conditions.
“Say what now?” Isabel asked.
“Iz...” Max mumbled.
“What? I’m asking?” Isabel asked.
“Remember that test thing Topolsky did that year? You said model, she said homemaker or something like it. That’s what you’ll be doing,” Max said.
Isabel cocked her head for a moment to think about it before sitting down. All chairs turned to face their stations. With them on, triangular screens appeared over each one showing a myriad of data that none of them could comprehend. Alex and Michael had the best of it, Alex had images of nearby star systems and the ships’ position in relation to them. Michael’s display showed everything immediately around the ship and highlighted what was attacking them.
“There’s...maybe twenty ships attacking us,” Michael said.
“They’re also sending out these tiny pods. One’s almost on top of us...it’s going to cling on to the whatsit, the starboard bow,” Maria said.
Everyone looked up and turned to Maria.
“What? Well it is,” Maria said.
They all turned back to what they were doing.
“Oh sure, she says it and gets looked at. Me, I get gripes,” Alex said.
The pod latched on to the outer surface of the ship before it exploded, sending another shockwave through the ship.
“Did that cause a hull breach or whatever it’s called?” Max asked.
“No. It looks like they’re chipping away at the crystal but it’s healing or growing back...I think. God, speak English you irritating computer,” Kyle said.
“Why the hell are they shooting at us anyway? We’re nice,” Maria said.
“Yes but they don’t know that. All they know is that this is an Antarian ship,” Alex said.
“If anyone can do anything, now’s the time,” Max said.
Michael put his hands onto his station and his eyes focused upon one of the targets on his screen. He silently prayed that this would work as he sent his commands, mentally, into the computer.
Outside the ship, several massive beams swept over the nearby space. Most missed the ship that Michael had tried to target but one sliced into the ships’ engine thrusters. The explosion on the alien ship sent it hurtling through space until one of the others swooped in and latched on to steady it. Once stable, the other ship flew between the Antarian ship and the disabled alien one while both continued to fire.
“Okay...not my best shot but I’ll take it,” Michael said.
“Think you can do it again?” Max asked.
“Probably. This thing could hit every one of those ships at once but with me...” Michael said.
“Just do what you can,” Max said.
And he did. Michael kept shooting and hoping to hit even a fraction of what he was aiming at.
“They’re sending more pods in,” Maria said.
“I’m on it...kinda,” Michael said.
This time, instead of large sweeping beams, small projectiles of energy were shot out to create a screen that would make it difficult for the pods to get through – but not impossible. When a few got through, they found it difficult to stay on their chairs throughout the shaking.
“If we stay here, we’re not going to make it. Alex, I hate to say it but...” Max said.
“I know, I know but we’re going faster than light in a region of space that we have no clue what’s nearby. If we hit an asteroid, it’s not my fault,” Alex said.
Alex concentrated on the buttons before him and pressed a few. The ship glided smoothly down and to the left, moving under the fleet while Michael fired straight up. He hit many of the ships but it was light damage.
“Nice. I guess you have a knack for this,” Max said.
“He is good with his hands,” Isabel said with a smirk.
All of a sudden though, the orientation of the ship shifted so that they were effectively upside down but they themselves didn’t notice any change inside except for the massive shift in the display readouts.
“Hey! Come on, this is hard enough,” Michael said.
“Sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry. At least I know what that button does,” Alex said.
“God, we’re so going to die,” Tess said.
They all wished they could disagree, even just a little.
“Idea. Michael, just fire everything. Every weapon just keep them firing but have each beam at different angles,” Liz said.
“I can do that but why?” Michael said.
“Just do it. Alex, can you spin the ship?” Liz asked.
“Spin?” Alex asked.
“What you did before but not just upside down. Spin us on all of the axes. Upside down and around and around. Just keep it going,” Liz said.
“Let’s find out,” Alex said.
So the ship span like it was completely out of control. Its energy weapons sprayed out into space and hit damned near anything that was nearby.
Inside the lead alien ship, the commander stood looking at his screen with his second nearby. Standing at just under seven feet tall with yellow-tinted skin in various shades, their hair ran completely down their backs in deep shades of blue, red and white. Their eyes were red, with multiple lenses that made them look like they were cut gemstones. They had no noses, just a flat space on their faces with a single nostril. Their only dress was a pair of bracelets on their wrists with marking that marked their family lineage.
When the Antarian ship started to spin, both of the commanding aliens looked at each other and then back at the screen. Both just had to blink before they zoomed their monitor in on the ship to make sure it was doing that they thought it was doing. This time their ship started to shake as it was hit by weapons fire.
“Nesh, nega ras,” the commander said.
“Nukran,” his second said before turning to another screen.
“Re,” the command said.
The second pressed a button and all ships seized firing.
Max and the others waited for the next violent shake but it never came. They all looked at each other before turning to Michael and Maria.
“They’ve stopped firing,” Maria said.
“Why?” Kyle asked.
“Maybe Liz’s plan caused a lot of damage to their weapons,” Alex suggested.
“Alex, stop the spin thing. Just keep us going straight on the course we were on,” Max said.
“Aye captain,” Alex said. When he felt everyone’s eyes on him, he turned. “No?”
“No,” Max said.
“Uh...Max? I think they’re trying to communicate,” Tess said.
Line after line of alien text appeared on her screen, even alien to her. However, Antarian script soon followed.
“What does it say?” Max asked.
“No idea. I recognise a few words. Antarian, surrender, captives and ship,” Tess said.
“Those ships are following us, they’re keeping their distance though,” Maria said.
Then Tess’s screen refreshed as the aliens sent the signal again. Then again.
“I think they’re getting impatient,” Tess said.
“Can you send a response to them?” Liz asked.
“Maybe. Probably but what do we say. We can’t reply if we don’t know what they’re telling us and what I’d be telling them would be in English anyway,” Tess said.
“Which they probably wouldn’t understand anyway,” Liz said.
“Come on. This ship listened to everyone from Roswell and created a translation program in less than five minutes flat. Can’t this thing just translate everything into English?” Max said.
With his hands resting on the armrests, a small pentagon under the palm of his hand glowed and as if in response to his question every screen suddenly converted the output they were displaying.
“What the...” Kyle said.
“Did you do that?” Isabel asked her brother.
“I guess so,” Max said, shaking his head.
“Tess, their message?” Liz asked.
“Antarians, in the name of the Kora’ti, you will surrender. All captives you have taken from the worlds in this galaxy will be placed into our care and transport to our ship. Failure to do so will result in your immediate destruction and their deaths. They will not endure your race a moment longer,” Tess said, reading the text.
“Is it native to think they are really nice guys trying to do the right thing like their sounding?” Maria asked.
“Maybe, but...what the hell else are we going to do?” Michael said.
“Tess send this: Kora’ti, as far as we can tell, all Antarians on this ship are dead. Aside from the people harvested from our world and others, there are only eight of us here. We have extremely limited control of this ship,” Max said.
Tess sent it, and they waited.
“Identify yourself,” Tess said from the new message.
“My name is Max Evans. I am one of the hybrids the Antarians sent to a planet called Earth. We couldn’t let the Four do what they were going to do. We used their internal defence system to eliminate them,” Max said.
“Hybrids are the Four, they do not betray. Explain,” Tess read.
“We were raised human. We care about those that were brought here,” Max said.
“Deception. Surrender or be terminated,” Tess read.
“We’re not lying. If I could prove it to you I would,” Max said.
“You can. Release the captives. Abandon the vessel, you and they will be cared for. We will destroy the Antarian vessel,” Tess said.
“Believe me, we’re all for that. Especially if you can get us back home. However, like I said, we have limited control. We don’t know how. If you can come over, dock with the ship or something, teach us how to control the ship or do it yourselves we would allow it,” Max said.
“Say what?” Kyle asked.
“I’m hoping they really are good guys Kyle,” Max said before turning back to Tess.
“We cannot. Our knowledge of Antarian technology is negligible. We were fortunate to obtain a sample of their crystal technology that allowed us to create weapons to breach their ship’s defences. Our control is not an option, neither is our ability to dock. The outer energy shell prevents organic material from passing unless contained within Antarian transport ships,” Tess read.
“Then we’re screwed,” Michael said.
“Please don’t kill us. We just want to go home,” Max said.
There was a very long pause.
“Please, please, please. Why couldn’t I have some cedar oil on me when they took us?” Maria asked quietly.
Michael reached out and held her hand.
“I think they’re sending out another signal. Yeah, that main ship is talking to the others...and I think...yeah, there is a really powerful signal being directed clear out of this area,” Tess said.
“Maybe they’re talking with their government,” Alex said.
“Oh I’m getting something...State homeworld origin,” Tess said.
“Earth, it was the last planet the Antarians went to. It was one star with nine planets, Earth is the third. I don’t know how the Antarians or you would use coordinates to mark its location. It was roughly one or two days ago, we don’t have a method of tracking time at the moment,” Max said.
“Stellar event monitored in that region within that time frame. Antarian battle tactics confirmed. New tactics demonstrated here are not consistent. On order from our people we are ceasing activity,” Tess said.
They all breathed a sigh of release but Liz looked over.
“What stellar event?” Liz asked, and Tess sent.
“In response to activities our people against the Antarian, after harvesting hostile species of a certain level are eliminated. Antarians have triggered a super nova in your home star. All planets from your description have been destroyed. Our regrets,” Tess said.
They all sat in dumbstruck silence. Most had moist eyes, some had a tear fall down their cheeks.
“There were over six billion people on Earth. Are you sure?” Max asked.
Tess hesitated but a look from Max caught her attention and she sent the message.
“Confirmed,” Tess read.
“Then what’s on this ship is all that’s left,” Alex said.
Then a new message appeared on Tess’s screen, “Guys, they’re sending a pod back in. It’s not going to explode like the others, they want to try and scan us,” she said.
“Let them,” Max said to Michael.
Max watched over Maria’s shoulder onto her screen and watched as a single target appeared. It flew toward them, through the energy barrier around the ship before hovering for a minute and then flew away.
“Tess?” Max asked.
“Nothing yet,” Tess said.
“Well if I’m reading this right then it’s just gone back onboard the main ship,” Maria said, wiping her eyes.
“I’m getting something, uh...Due to barrier, readings are not entirely reliable. However, hybrid DNA confirmed. Several million life-signs confirmed. Antarian...negative. Our weapons are no longer active,” Tess said.
“Hey, their ships are going in another direction. There’s still one following us though and there’s another pod coming our way,” Maria said.
“New message, we cannot aide or advise. If you learn control we can return to aide in evacuation of hostile’s ship if it is possible. The pod on route will latch onto damaged areas and become lodged once the crystal material repairs around it. This pod will allow direct communication to our people should you need it and allow us to track you. Our regrets we cannot do more at the moment. Best hopes,” Tess read.
They watched as the pod latched on and Kyle did confirm that as the crystal healed itself, the pod became partially encased. The repairs seemed to be completely automatic and as they watched the last of the alien ships leave, Max stood from the chair. Everything else in the room shut down and all the chairs turned to let their occupants out. They all then paired off into their couples and just held each other as they came to terms with the news. Nobody knew what to say about it, they were just glad they still had each other.
“Let’s go,” Max said.
They nodded and followed him and Liz off the command deck. They returned to the Four’s chambers where Maria looked at the one tube of black sludge that they knew off, the one tube that had already cloned a replacement Rath. She didn’t hesitate in picking up a mass of crystal that acted as a bowl for the Four’s collection of local delicacies. Maria smashed the thing into the tube and watched as it cracked wide open.
“From now on, if we see these tubes I want them smashed. At the very least we need to find those memory discs you four told us they took out of Rath to trigger this thing. I don’t want another of them on this ship ever,” Max said.
“Got that damned right,” Michael said.
They all agreed. As much as it was for their safety, it was just as much about revenge as anything else. They were pissed, pure and simple. After the last couple of days, who wouldn’t be, but adding the news that their home burned into a billion chucks of rock that were now hurtling through the galaxy burned in their gut. Doing this act of retribution and making sure the Antarians, at least on this ship, could never do it again was all they could think of.
To Be Continued...
The Antarian barely touched the command chair before a blast of light came from Michael’s hand and sent the alien hurtling through the air. It was hit so hard by Michael that when the alien smashed against the back wall of the room its skull just collapsed at the back. It slumped down to the ground as its black blood flowed out of the wound.
“That guy tried to kill Alex just for being in the navigation computer. Why would he act so violently to sit in that chair now instead of coming straight here?” Liz asked.
“Because it didn’t want any of us getting control,” Max said.
Whatever the reason, their chance to ponder on it anymore than the reason Max gave was taken away as the ship was rocked by another massive explosion. Max didn’t know what else to do, or what he could do but the alien appeared to need to sit in that chair. He stepped up toward it and rested his arm on the back.
“Uh...Max?” Liz asked, instantly concerned.
“We need this. I’m just hoping there’s enough of Zan’s DNA in me for this thing to recognise me,” Max said.
Max sat down and both he and Liz felt a tingle over their skin. The systems around the central chair instantly powered up. The chairs at those stations swivelled around to face the seven teenagers while a beam of lighted washed over the alien body and removed all traces of it.
However, Max’s mind was intricately linked into the ship. He could feel every process done by the ship tie into his brain. To say that it was a curious sensation was an understatement, and Liz had no clue what so ever how do describe what she was feeling from her boyfriend.
“Uh...Alex, that chair right in front of this one, that’s the pilot’s one. Sit there,” Max said.
“Max, I have no idea what to do,” Alex said.
“None of us do but right now we just need you to sit there and maybe we can all learn on the job,” Max said.
Alex sat down in the chair. His station quickly lit up as the chair swivelled back around to face the controls that controlled the direction and speed of the ship.
“Michael, weapons,” Max said, pointing to the station directly to his left.
Next he directed Maria to the sensors right next to Michael. He guided Liz to a station on his right hand side that was effectively the medical database on the ship before putting Tess on communications. Kyle was put in charge of maintaining the ship’s engines and finally Isabel was given charge over the ship’s internal environment and conditions.
“Say what now?” Isabel asked.
“Iz...” Max mumbled.
“What? I’m asking?” Isabel asked.
“Remember that test thing Topolsky did that year? You said model, she said homemaker or something like it. That’s what you’ll be doing,” Max said.
Isabel cocked her head for a moment to think about it before sitting down. All chairs turned to face their stations. With them on, triangular screens appeared over each one showing a myriad of data that none of them could comprehend. Alex and Michael had the best of it, Alex had images of nearby star systems and the ships’ position in relation to them. Michael’s display showed everything immediately around the ship and highlighted what was attacking them.
“There’s...maybe twenty ships attacking us,” Michael said.
“They’re also sending out these tiny pods. One’s almost on top of us...it’s going to cling on to the whatsit, the starboard bow,” Maria said.
Everyone looked up and turned to Maria.
“What? Well it is,” Maria said.
They all turned back to what they were doing.
“Oh sure, she says it and gets looked at. Me, I get gripes,” Alex said.
The pod latched on to the outer surface of the ship before it exploded, sending another shockwave through the ship.
“Did that cause a hull breach or whatever it’s called?” Max asked.
“No. It looks like they’re chipping away at the crystal but it’s healing or growing back...I think. God, speak English you irritating computer,” Kyle said.
“Why the hell are they shooting at us anyway? We’re nice,” Maria said.
“Yes but they don’t know that. All they know is that this is an Antarian ship,” Alex said.
“If anyone can do anything, now’s the time,” Max said.
Michael put his hands onto his station and his eyes focused upon one of the targets on his screen. He silently prayed that this would work as he sent his commands, mentally, into the computer.
Outside the ship, several massive beams swept over the nearby space. Most missed the ship that Michael had tried to target but one sliced into the ships’ engine thrusters. The explosion on the alien ship sent it hurtling through space until one of the others swooped in and latched on to steady it. Once stable, the other ship flew between the Antarian ship and the disabled alien one while both continued to fire.
“Okay...not my best shot but I’ll take it,” Michael said.
“Think you can do it again?” Max asked.
“Probably. This thing could hit every one of those ships at once but with me...” Michael said.
“Just do what you can,” Max said.
And he did. Michael kept shooting and hoping to hit even a fraction of what he was aiming at.
“They’re sending more pods in,” Maria said.
“I’m on it...kinda,” Michael said.
This time, instead of large sweeping beams, small projectiles of energy were shot out to create a screen that would make it difficult for the pods to get through – but not impossible. When a few got through, they found it difficult to stay on their chairs throughout the shaking.
“If we stay here, we’re not going to make it. Alex, I hate to say it but...” Max said.
“I know, I know but we’re going faster than light in a region of space that we have no clue what’s nearby. If we hit an asteroid, it’s not my fault,” Alex said.
Alex concentrated on the buttons before him and pressed a few. The ship glided smoothly down and to the left, moving under the fleet while Michael fired straight up. He hit many of the ships but it was light damage.
“Nice. I guess you have a knack for this,” Max said.
“He is good with his hands,” Isabel said with a smirk.
All of a sudden though, the orientation of the ship shifted so that they were effectively upside down but they themselves didn’t notice any change inside except for the massive shift in the display readouts.
“Hey! Come on, this is hard enough,” Michael said.
“Sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry. At least I know what that button does,” Alex said.
“God, we’re so going to die,” Tess said.
They all wished they could disagree, even just a little.
“Idea. Michael, just fire everything. Every weapon just keep them firing but have each beam at different angles,” Liz said.
“I can do that but why?” Michael said.
“Just do it. Alex, can you spin the ship?” Liz asked.
“Spin?” Alex asked.
“What you did before but not just upside down. Spin us on all of the axes. Upside down and around and around. Just keep it going,” Liz said.
“Let’s find out,” Alex said.
So the ship span like it was completely out of control. Its energy weapons sprayed out into space and hit damned near anything that was nearby.
Inside the lead alien ship, the commander stood looking at his screen with his second nearby. Standing at just under seven feet tall with yellow-tinted skin in various shades, their hair ran completely down their backs in deep shades of blue, red and white. Their eyes were red, with multiple lenses that made them look like they were cut gemstones. They had no noses, just a flat space on their faces with a single nostril. Their only dress was a pair of bracelets on their wrists with marking that marked their family lineage.
When the Antarian ship started to spin, both of the commanding aliens looked at each other and then back at the screen. Both just had to blink before they zoomed their monitor in on the ship to make sure it was doing that they thought it was doing. This time their ship started to shake as it was hit by weapons fire.
“Nesh, nega ras,” the commander said.
“Nukran,” his second said before turning to another screen.
“Re,” the command said.
The second pressed a button and all ships seized firing.
Max and the others waited for the next violent shake but it never came. They all looked at each other before turning to Michael and Maria.
“They’ve stopped firing,” Maria said.
“Why?” Kyle asked.
“Maybe Liz’s plan caused a lot of damage to their weapons,” Alex suggested.
“Alex, stop the spin thing. Just keep us going straight on the course we were on,” Max said.
“Aye captain,” Alex said. When he felt everyone’s eyes on him, he turned. “No?”
“No,” Max said.
“Uh...Max? I think they’re trying to communicate,” Tess said.
Line after line of alien text appeared on her screen, even alien to her. However, Antarian script soon followed.
“What does it say?” Max asked.
“No idea. I recognise a few words. Antarian, surrender, captives and ship,” Tess said.
“Those ships are following us, they’re keeping their distance though,” Maria said.
Then Tess’s screen refreshed as the aliens sent the signal again. Then again.
“I think they’re getting impatient,” Tess said.
“Can you send a response to them?” Liz asked.
“Maybe. Probably but what do we say. We can’t reply if we don’t know what they’re telling us and what I’d be telling them would be in English anyway,” Tess said.
“Which they probably wouldn’t understand anyway,” Liz said.
“Come on. This ship listened to everyone from Roswell and created a translation program in less than five minutes flat. Can’t this thing just translate everything into English?” Max said.
With his hands resting on the armrests, a small pentagon under the palm of his hand glowed and as if in response to his question every screen suddenly converted the output they were displaying.
“What the...” Kyle said.
“Did you do that?” Isabel asked her brother.
“I guess so,” Max said, shaking his head.
“Tess, their message?” Liz asked.
“Antarians, in the name of the Kora’ti, you will surrender. All captives you have taken from the worlds in this galaxy will be placed into our care and transport to our ship. Failure to do so will result in your immediate destruction and their deaths. They will not endure your race a moment longer,” Tess said, reading the text.
“Is it native to think they are really nice guys trying to do the right thing like their sounding?” Maria asked.
“Maybe, but...what the hell else are we going to do?” Michael said.
“Tess send this: Kora’ti, as far as we can tell, all Antarians on this ship are dead. Aside from the people harvested from our world and others, there are only eight of us here. We have extremely limited control of this ship,” Max said.
Tess sent it, and they waited.
“Identify yourself,” Tess said from the new message.
“My name is Max Evans. I am one of the hybrids the Antarians sent to a planet called Earth. We couldn’t let the Four do what they were going to do. We used their internal defence system to eliminate them,” Max said.
“Hybrids are the Four, they do not betray. Explain,” Tess read.
“We were raised human. We care about those that were brought here,” Max said.
“Deception. Surrender or be terminated,” Tess read.
“We’re not lying. If I could prove it to you I would,” Max said.
“You can. Release the captives. Abandon the vessel, you and they will be cared for. We will destroy the Antarian vessel,” Tess said.
“Believe me, we’re all for that. Especially if you can get us back home. However, like I said, we have limited control. We don’t know how. If you can come over, dock with the ship or something, teach us how to control the ship or do it yourselves we would allow it,” Max said.
“Say what?” Kyle asked.
“I’m hoping they really are good guys Kyle,” Max said before turning back to Tess.
“We cannot. Our knowledge of Antarian technology is negligible. We were fortunate to obtain a sample of their crystal technology that allowed us to create weapons to breach their ship’s defences. Our control is not an option, neither is our ability to dock. The outer energy shell prevents organic material from passing unless contained within Antarian transport ships,” Tess read.
“Then we’re screwed,” Michael said.
“Please don’t kill us. We just want to go home,” Max said.
There was a very long pause.
“Please, please, please. Why couldn’t I have some cedar oil on me when they took us?” Maria asked quietly.
Michael reached out and held her hand.
“I think they’re sending out another signal. Yeah, that main ship is talking to the others...and I think...yeah, there is a really powerful signal being directed clear out of this area,” Tess said.
“Maybe they’re talking with their government,” Alex said.
“Oh I’m getting something...State homeworld origin,” Tess said.
“Earth, it was the last planet the Antarians went to. It was one star with nine planets, Earth is the third. I don’t know how the Antarians or you would use coordinates to mark its location. It was roughly one or two days ago, we don’t have a method of tracking time at the moment,” Max said.
“Stellar event monitored in that region within that time frame. Antarian battle tactics confirmed. New tactics demonstrated here are not consistent. On order from our people we are ceasing activity,” Tess said.
They all breathed a sigh of release but Liz looked over.
“What stellar event?” Liz asked, and Tess sent.
“In response to activities our people against the Antarian, after harvesting hostile species of a certain level are eliminated. Antarians have triggered a super nova in your home star. All planets from your description have been destroyed. Our regrets,” Tess said.
They all sat in dumbstruck silence. Most had moist eyes, some had a tear fall down their cheeks.
“There were over six billion people on Earth. Are you sure?” Max asked.
Tess hesitated but a look from Max caught her attention and she sent the message.
“Confirmed,” Tess read.
“Then what’s on this ship is all that’s left,” Alex said.
Then a new message appeared on Tess’s screen, “Guys, they’re sending a pod back in. It’s not going to explode like the others, they want to try and scan us,” she said.
“Let them,” Max said to Michael.
Max watched over Maria’s shoulder onto her screen and watched as a single target appeared. It flew toward them, through the energy barrier around the ship before hovering for a minute and then flew away.
“Tess?” Max asked.
“Nothing yet,” Tess said.
“Well if I’m reading this right then it’s just gone back onboard the main ship,” Maria said, wiping her eyes.
“I’m getting something, uh...Due to barrier, readings are not entirely reliable. However, hybrid DNA confirmed. Several million life-signs confirmed. Antarian...negative. Our weapons are no longer active,” Tess said.
“Hey, their ships are going in another direction. There’s still one following us though and there’s another pod coming our way,” Maria said.
“New message, we cannot aide or advise. If you learn control we can return to aide in evacuation of hostile’s ship if it is possible. The pod on route will latch onto damaged areas and become lodged once the crystal material repairs around it. This pod will allow direct communication to our people should you need it and allow us to track you. Our regrets we cannot do more at the moment. Best hopes,” Tess read.
They watched as the pod latched on and Kyle did confirm that as the crystal healed itself, the pod became partially encased. The repairs seemed to be completely automatic and as they watched the last of the alien ships leave, Max stood from the chair. Everything else in the room shut down and all the chairs turned to let their occupants out. They all then paired off into their couples and just held each other as they came to terms with the news. Nobody knew what to say about it, they were just glad they still had each other.
“Let’s go,” Max said.
They nodded and followed him and Liz off the command deck. They returned to the Four’s chambers where Maria looked at the one tube of black sludge that they knew off, the one tube that had already cloned a replacement Rath. She didn’t hesitate in picking up a mass of crystal that acted as a bowl for the Four’s collection of local delicacies. Maria smashed the thing into the tube and watched as it cracked wide open.
“From now on, if we see these tubes I want them smashed. At the very least we need to find those memory discs you four told us they took out of Rath to trigger this thing. I don’t want another of them on this ship ever,” Max said.
“Got that damned right,” Michael said.
They all agreed. As much as it was for their safety, it was just as much about revenge as anything else. They were pissed, pure and simple. After the last couple of days, who wouldn’t be, but adding the news that their home burned into a billion chucks of rock that were now hurtling through the galaxy burned in their gut. Doing this act of retribution and making sure the Antarians, at least on this ship, could never do it again was all they could think of.
To Be Continued...
Other Paths - Edited and Reposted - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3667
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837
Risen in Light - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=3694
Viral Apocalypse - http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=6837